to_o the_o end_n and_o you_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o wicked_a sodom_n god_n communicate_v his_o secret_n to_o he_o as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n to_o he_o as_o favourite_n of_o prince_n for_o malefactor_n so_o do_v he_o for_o sodom_n and_o you_o know_v how_o far_o he_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o and_o such_o a_o man_n prayer_n prevail_v much_o and_o what_o be_v abraham_n righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n by_o imputation_n 4._o rom._n 4._o and_o this_o faith_n live_v and_o work_v xv._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o we_o declare_v a_o public_a spirit_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o valiant_a for_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o station_n 5._o judg._n 5._o this_o be_v lively_o assert_v in_o the_o song_n of_o deborah_n and_o barak_n who_o after_o she_o have_v praise_v some_o for_o their_o appear_v and_o other_o for_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o cause_n dispraise_v the_o lord_n she_o praise_v above_o all_o for_o his_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n he_o pour_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o these_o word_n 31._o vers_fw-la 31._o so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o let_v they_o that_o love_v he_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o might_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o honour_n to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n be_v 2._o as_o to_o his_o power_n in_o reduce_v thirty_o thousand_o to_o three_o hundred_o 7._o jud._n 7._o as_o in_o gideon_n case_n all_o that_o lap_v he_o as_o a_o poor_a barley_n cake_n tumble_v all_o the_o enemy_n down_o and_o by_o a_o small_a company_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o deborahs_n case_n that_o be_v by_o herself_o and_o jael_n judg._n 4.21_o destroy_v jabin_n and_o sisera_n mighty_a host_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o public_a heart_n in_o this_o case_n signal_o own_v by_o god_n because_o they_o signal_o appear_v for_o god_n thus_o moses_n exod._n 2.11_o 13._o 5.9_o judg._n 5.9_o this_o be_v their_o love_n thus_o say_v deborah_n my_o heart_n be_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n zebulun_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o do_v issachar_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o reuben_n gad_n manasseh_n dan_n and_o asher_n be_v brand_v for_o their_o cowardice_n i_o say_v all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v call_v love_n to_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n exclude_v this_o noble_a public_a spirit_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n like_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n espousal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.8_o deum_fw-la odisse_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la illi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la falsos_fw-la deos_fw-la colunt_fw-la maimon_n which_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n illa_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la arcendas_fw-la pravas_fw-la superstitiones_fw-la pertinent_a grot._fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pij_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezek._n 16.33_o 36_o 37._o chap._n 23.5_o jer._n 2.2_o i_o remember_v the_o love_n of_o the_o espousal_n to_o animate_v and_o inflame_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v marvellous_a in_o david_n who_o very_a name_n be_v from_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o shed_v all_o divine_a love_n abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o which_o god_n inspire_v as_o he_o please_v xvi_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n mark_v this_o well_o for_o herein_o lie_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o idol_n and_o idolater_n be_v call_v our_o lover_n hosea_n 2.5_o 7._o jer._n 8.1_o hosea_n 13._o they_o kiss_v the_o calf_n ver_fw-la 2._o therefore_o our_o hanker_a and_o embrace_v of_o a_o false_a worship_n provoke_v god_n to_o jealousy_n therefore_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o law_n of_o harlot_n and_o adulterer_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o this_o language_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n in_o god_n than_o to_o espouse_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o worship_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v israel_n and_o when_o a_o people_n follow_v god_n and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n there_o be_v no_o high_a act_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o god_n account_n god_n be_v enamour_v with_o such_o a_o people_n 5._o god_n in_o his_o high_a act_n of_o jealousy_n be_v enrage_v against_o his_o idolatrous_a people_n psal_n 78.59_o they_o kiss_v their_o idol_n give_v they_o all_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o homage_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o job_n 31.27_o they_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o they_o as_o the_o costly_a sacrifice_n as_o abraham_n will_v his_o isaac_n in_o love_n to_o god_n but_o god_n only_o try_v he_o by_o it_o mark_v 7.7_o colos_n 2.22_o mat._n 15.2_o 3_o 6._o rev._n 17.4_o 5._o he_o call_v they_o his_o hephsibah_n and_o his_o beulah_n isa_n 62.4_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o good_a king_n how_o the_o lord_n prize_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o reform_v and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o david_n asa_n jehosaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n how_o the_o lord_n prosper_v they_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o perfect_a with_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o he_o have_v brand_v and_o blast_v all_o those_o that_o be_v false_a herein_o for_o this_o be_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n fulfil_v all_o his_o will_n which_o be_v chief_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n of_o god_n worship_n act._n 13.22_o as_o for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invention_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n he_o tell_v you_o he_o hate_v they_o and_o they_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o what_o intrench_v more_o upon_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v best_o how_o to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n but_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o his_o device_n and_o dictate_v in_o the_o case_n this_o though_o it_o seem_v very_o gay_a be_v whorish_a and_o poisonous_a this_o golden_a dress_n and_o cup_n be_v intoxicate_v xvii_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o what_o this_o be_v we_o shall_v see_v according_a to_o scripture_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v our_o participation_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o common_a whereunto_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o have_v right_a consist_v in_o our_o union_n to_o god_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 1._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o child_n and_o all_o in_o the_o great_a love_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.16_o 17._o this_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2.23_o only_o obtain_v by_o believe_v joh._n 1.12_o and_o maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o who_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o unite_v and_o marry_v grace_n and_o this_o work_v such_o conjugal_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o make_v they_o
be_v with_o the_o body_n for_o these_o unite_a make_v one_o person_n whereas_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v incommunicable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n perform_v such_o office_n in_o a_o believe_a soul_n as_o have_v some_o resemblance_n and_o be_v some_o way_n correspondent_a to_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_v in_o like_a term_n and_o this_o we_o find_v frequent_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o quicken_v and_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v they_o have_v new_a life_n and_o motion_n by_o his_o inhabitation_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o he_o express_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o this_o inhabitation_n christ_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o will_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o quicken_a they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n a_o life_n of_o holiness_n the_o same_o spirit_n as_o he_o quicken_v so_o he_o act_v those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v excite_v direct_v enable_v to_o act_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o so_o ezek._n 36.27_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o spirit_n which_o i_o will_v put_v within_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o active_a in_o my_o way_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o proposal_n ii_o what_o encouragement_n have_v we_o from_o christ_n prayer_n that_o this_o union_n observe_v ii_o observe_v and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v answ_n our_o encouragement_n in_o general_n be_v the_o full_a assurance_n give_v we_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v prevalent_a for_o what_o he_o desire_v the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n be_v more_o particular_a encouragement_n there_o be_v several_a thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o prayer_n which_o when_o they_o concur_v the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o will_v prevail_v 1._o when_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 2._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v have_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o god_n and_o due_o improve_v it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o scripture_n declare_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 66.18_o prov._n 28.9_o 3._o when_o the_o person_n pray_v for_o be_v such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v some_o particular_a favour_n or_o respect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n intercede_v on_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 7.16_o 11.14_o 14.11_o now_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n and_o that_o in_o a_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o render_v a_o prayer_n undoubted_o prevalent_a 1._o the_o thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o instance_n he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o father_n will_n in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o discern_v it_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o will_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o he_o do_v perfect_o apprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o perfect_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n by_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v but_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o always_o not_o sometime_o only_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n as_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v it_o but_o in_o every_o act_n and_o word_n and_o as_o he_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o point_n so_o he_o give_v himself_o up_o entire_o to_o the_o most_o exact_a observance_n of_o it_o without_o vary_v without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o mistake_n or_o deviation_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 6.38_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n joh._n 5.30_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o act_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o delight_n joh._n 4.34_o now_o since_o he_o present_v nothing_o in_o his_o petition_n but_o what_o be_v his_o father_n own_o will_n desire_v nothing_o but_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n to_o grant_v we_o may_v be_v as_o certain_a that_o his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v comply_v with_o his_o own_o will._n for_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v apparent_a by_o show_v who_o it_o be_v that_o pray_v and_o how_o he_o pray_v of_o which_o take_v a_o account_n in_o some_o particular_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n he_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n and_o so_o be_v this_o offer_n the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v see_v no_o blemish_n in_o he_o or_o it_o his_o request_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o any_o antecedent_n guilt_n nor_o taint_v with_o any_o impure_a mixture_n either_o apparent_a or_o secret_a nor_o chargeable_a with_o the_o least_o defect_n in_o fervour_n faith_n affectionateness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o sinless_a prayer_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o so_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o be_v never_o offer_v to_o god_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n no_o not_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o strict_a justice_n and_o so_o can_v not_o but_o be_v acceptable_a and_o prevalent_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o clear_a from_o every_o the_o least_o speck_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v the_o product_n of_o admirable_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a soul_n or_o spirit_n saint_n or_o angel_n he_o have_v it_o in_o large_a measure_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o subject_n it_o will_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n however_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v by_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n far_o beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o other_o finite-being_a and_o all_o this_o capacity_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o holiness_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3.34_o saint_n and_o angel_n receive_v it_o as_o vessel_n of_o small_a measure_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a now_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o prayer_n and_o diffuse_v through_o it_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v not_o act_v sometime_o intense_o sometime_o more_o remissly_a for_o remissness_n seem_v to_o import_v some_o culpable_a effect_n but_o be_v put_v forth_o on_o proper_a occasion_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o prayer_n in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o vigour_n upon_o this_o account_n this_o prayer_n be_v the_o holy_a offer_v that_o ever_o be_v present_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o according_o prevalent_a and_o successful_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n yet_o this_o nature_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o ground_n due_o ascribe_v to_o
fancy_n or_o error_n it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o his_o practice_n be_v reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_v he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v his_o practice_n be_v reasonable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n command_n for_o that_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o glory_n he_o expect_v in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o what_o god_n command_v he_o he_o can_v just_o be_v tax_v with_o folly_n or_o unreasonableness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o indeed_o a_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o god_n word_n devise_v worship_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n contrive_v new_a mean_n for_o his_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o so_o be_v strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o thing_n not_o enjoin_v or_o shall_v he_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o ceremonial_n insist_v upon_o the_o minute_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v more_o negligent_a of_o moral_n the_o more_o weighty_a thing_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v well_o charge_v with_o folly_n for_o make_v himself_o wise_a than_o god_n and_o think_v he_o better_o know_v how_o to_o please_v he_o than_o he_o do_v himself_o but_o let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o strict_o if_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o rule_n god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o be_v no_o folly_n in_o he_o if_o god_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o 5.15_o circumspect_o eph._n 5.15_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n 4.23_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o to_o deny_v our_o self_n and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n 16.24_o cross_n math._n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v do_v so_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o command_n if_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o their_o law_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o foreigner_n who_o have_v other_o law_n and_o custom_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v warrant_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o great_a holiness_n and_o most_o strict_a walk_n though_o perhaps_o carnal_a man_n may_v think_v it_o strange_a 4.4_o strange_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o or_o unreasonable_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n which_o require_v such_o holiness_n 1._o serious_n holiness_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o â—â—â—ect_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o great_a good_a they_o expect_v in_o the_o future_a life_n the_o holy_a practice_n suit_n best_o with_o the_o high_a hope_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o expect_v to_o live_v in_o heaven_n shall_v live_v answerable_o while_o on_o earth_n they_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o shall_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o can_v here_o it_o ill_o become_v they_o to_o lead_v sensual_a life_n now_o that_o look_v for_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n then_o to_o live_v like_o beast_n or_o but_o like_a man_n that_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v he_o at_o present_a who_o they_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v at_o last_o 2._o it_o be_v serious_a holiness_n which_o must_v maintain_v life_n in_o a_o christian_n faith_n a_o man_n can_v no_o long_o maintain_v his_o faith_n than_o while_o his_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o it_o jam._n 2._o last_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n or_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mercy_n promise_v now_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o perhaps_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n without_o holiness_n not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v save_v he_o if_o he_o walk_v not_o in_o that_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v he_o though_o man_n have_v not_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o their_o holiness_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o heb._n 12.14_o it_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o all_o that_o be_v save_v and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o holiness_n be_v a_o condition_n though_o not_o of_o justification_n yet_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o faith_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o provoke_v and_o stir_v a_o man_n up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o must_v if_o ever_o attain_v to_o happiness_n where_o a_o promise_n be_v conditional_a it_o be_v presumption_n to_o apply_v it_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o its_o condition_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o promise_n do_v no_o further_o encourage_v a_o man_n faith_n than_o the_o command_n quicken_v his_o obedience_n 3._o powerful_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v reasonable_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o christian_n peace_n he_o can_v no_o long_o maintain_v his_o peace_n than_o while_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa_n 57_o last_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a may_v we_o not_o say_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o peace_n nor_o to_o saint_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o they_o approach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o live_v not_o like_a saint_n believer_n experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o neglect_v holiness_n they_o wound_v their_o conscience_n weaken_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n lose_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o heaven_n expose_v themselves_o to_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v many_o time_n fill_v with_o trouble_n and_o bitterness_n or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 50.10_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o reasonable_a for_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v break_v their_o peace_n and_o to_o labour_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o they_o may_v best_o secure_v it_o if_o some_o single_a gross_a sin_n cause_v break_v bone_n and_o doleful_a complaint_n and_o lamentable_a cry_n in_o the_o choice_a saint_n have_v they_o not_o cause_n to_o walk_v as_o circumspect_o as_o they_o can_v and_o keep_v up_o in_o themselves_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n that_o so_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o peace_n too_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o whole_a the_o most_o striâ—â—_n and_o severe_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v far_o from_o unreasonable_a when_o god_n command_v warrant_n it_o his_o own_o faith_n call_v for_o it_o and_o he_o can_v enjoy_v his_o peace_n without_o it_o 3._o that_o a_o believer_n comfort_n be_v real_a not_o fantastical_a or_o delusive_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o delusion_n of_o satan_n especial_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n may_v sometime_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o pass_v with_o they_o for_o divine_a consolation_n thus_o carnal_a man_n who_o mistake_v their_o state_n and_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o themselves_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n child_n may_v usurp_v the_o saint_n privilege_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o they_o and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v peace_n and_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 29.19_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o no_o comfort_n be_v true_a because_o some_o be_v false_a or_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o real_a because_o those_o of_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o imaginary_a we_o may_v say_v therefore_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n be_v then_o real_a 1._o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v only_o in_o soul_n capable_a of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n already_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v real_a saint_n person_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o other_o carnal_a man_n unbeliever_n whatever_o they_o profess_v whatever_o show_v they_o make_v be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o gospel_n consolation_n as_o not_o have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o gospel_n promise_n or_o privilege_n from_o whence_o such_o comfort_n be_v wont_a to_o flow_v 2._o when_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o the_o word_n as_o the_o instrument_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n apply_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o thereby_o comfort_v they_o they_o that_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n experience_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o
and_o perfect_a love_n because_o our_o soul_n find_v rest_n in_o god_n only_o st._n bernard_n make_v four_o degree_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n nor_o content_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o he_o will_v have_v god_n make_v he_o happy_a 3._o when_o he_o love_v god_n for_o god_n himself_o as_o judge_v he_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n 4._o when_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o god_n only_o and_o be_v therein_o satisfy_v desire_v nothing_o more_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n subordinate_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o only_o our_o soul_n as_o noah_n dove_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o return_v to_o this_o ark._n this_o enjoyment_n satisfy_v psal_n 17._o ult_n you_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v psal_n 36.8_o 9_o because_o it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o drink_v of_o quench_v thirst_n for_o ever_o i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n into_o which_o we_o be_v cast_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n wisdom_n and_o privilege_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n we_o have_v by_o it_o above_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o pain_n when_o get_v yea_o when_o get_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o keep_v and_o yet_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n yea_o it_o be_v easy_o lose_v and_o better_o lose_v than_o keep_v therefore_o never_o labour_v to_o keep_v thyself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v keep_v you_o safe_a here_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n though_o he_o threaten_v they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 9_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o 9_o because_o say_v he_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n but_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o never_o break_v off_o or_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n 8._o ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n will_v be_v call_v husband_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v he_o not_o the_o best_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o take_v any_o people_n or_o soul_n to_o wife_n for_o rare_a beauty_n or_o rich_a dowry_n alas_o there_o be_v none_o do_v he_o not_o find_v we_o in_o our_o gore-blood_n and_o yet_o love_v we_o when_o such_o vers_fw-la 8._o now_o who_o he_o love_v he_o cleave_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.24_o ephes_n 5.31_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.16_o the_o word_n be_v glue_v to_o show_v the_o close_a union_n of_o divine_a love_n pray_v then_o to_o god_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n 5.5_o 2_o thess_n 3.5_o rom._n 5.5_o for_o hereby_o you_o will_v keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n quest_n what_o may_v gracious_a parent_n best_o do_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o child_n who_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o sinful_a severity_n or_o indulgence_n sermon_n vii_o mal._n iu._n 6._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n this_o intricate_a text_n propose_v to_o i_o on_o which_o i_o preach_v speak_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n only_o as_o i_o then_o say_v to_o the_o question_v propose_v upon_o mature_a deliberation_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o adjoin_v another_o which_o i_o conceive_v look_v with_o a_o more_o direct_a aspect_n on_o both_o the_o part_n of_o our_o bipartite_a question_n viz._n eph._n vi_o 4._o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o malapertness_n frowardness_n sauciness_n self-will_n stubbornness_n sullenness_n disobedience_n yea_o contempt_n and_o scorn_v of_o parent_n special_o the_o more_o indulgent_a and_o weak_a be_v vice_n too_o common_a with_o child_n and_o youth_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n parent_n unless_o model_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o two_o extreme_n either_o immoderate_a severity_n and_o rigid_a abuse_n of_o the_o parental_a authority_n or_o fond_a indulgence_n and_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a discipline_n against_o both_o these_o extreme_n our_o apostle_n do_v here_o arm_n and_o fortify_v gracious_a parent_n by_o instruct_v they_o how_o equal_o to_o hold_v the_o balance_n and_o discreet_o to_o manage_v the_o reins_o and_o rudder_n of_o their_o parental_a power_n and_o discipline_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o a_o just_a disgust_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o one_o side_n nor_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o base_a contempt_n and_o scorn_v on_o the_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la iram_fw-la ad_fw-la irae_fw-la exuberantiam_fw-la ne_fw-la provocate_n ne_fw-la irritate_fw-la q._n d._n father_n i_o know_v your_o child_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v vain_a rash_a foolish_a disobedient_a stubborn_a able_a to_o roil_n the_o most_o sedate_v spirit_n to_o try_v the_o patience_n of_o a_o job_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a yea_o necessary_a that_o you_o admonish_v reprove_v rebuke_n chastise_v they_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o though_o they_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o just_a displeasure_n you_o by_o a_o unjust_a abuse_n of_o your_o just_a authority_n in_o a_o too_o strict_a rigid_a immoderate_a severity_n against_o they_o give_v your_o offend_a child_n any_o just_a occasion_n of_o or_o urgent_a temptation_n to_o any_o sinful_a anger_n or_o inveterate_a wrath_n against_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v correct_v for_o one_o sin_n do_v not_o provoke_v they_o to_o commit_v another_o whilst_o you_o be_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o a_o gulf_n do_v not_o dash_v they_o against_o a_o rock_n father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o observe_v we_o here_o the_o apostle_n prudence_n having_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o allot_v to_o child_n their_o share_n viz._n obedience_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o back_v it_o both_o with_o divine_a precept_n and_o promise_v the_o just_a consequence_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v invest_v the_o parent_n with_o command_n and_o government_n for_o their_o portion_n but_o he_o fair_o wave_v that_o and_o as_o suppose_v he_o have_v sufficient_o fix_v the_o parent_n authority_n by_o put_v their_o child_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n he_o now_o consult_v the_o child_n interest_n or_o rather_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n both_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o advise_v parent_n to_o use_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o moderate_o and_o tender_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n he_o sweeten_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o child_n on_o the_o other_o temper_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o obedience_n may_v not_o fright_v the_o child_n nor_o the_o prerogative_n of_o power_n swell_v the_o parent_n let_v they_o both_o know_v the_o child_n that_o he_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o must_v obey_v but_o then_o it_o be_v his_o father_n who_o either_o do_v or_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v authority_n and_o may_v command_v but_o who_o it_o be_v his_o child_n who_o he_o must_v govern_v with_o that_o tenderness_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o provoke_v thus_o by_o forbid_v a_o vice_n 2._o by_o enjoin_v they_o the_o contrary_a grace_n or_o duty_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o wrath_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v indulge_v in_o folly_n as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cocker_v our_o child_n natural_o be_v too_o too_o like_o the_o wild_a horse_n or_o ass_n colt_n who_o if_o they_o once_o begin_v to_o know_v their_o strength_n and_o get_v the_o bit_n between_o their_o tooth_n will_v first_o cast_v their_o rider_n and_o then_o run_v in_o a_o full_a
love_n it_o be_v carnal_a 2._o love_v your_o child_n true_o tender_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o overlove_v they_o but_o when_o be_v that_o certain_o when_o you_o love_v they_o more_o than_o you_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n you_o overlove_v they_o but_o who_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o charge_v you_o but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o tell_v i_o when_o your_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o child_n be_v good_a be_v near_o concern_v for_o which_o do_v your_o zeal_n most_o hot_o glow_v be_v not_o your_o affection_n most_o fiery_a where_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o cool_a and_o where_o they_o shall_v burn_v there_o they_o freeze_v do_v not_o your_o heart_n make_v you_o believe_v it_o love_v god_n and_o give_v he_o pledge_n of_o your_o affection_n while_o it_o secret_o dote_v chief_o on_o the_o dandle_v child_n like_o some_o false_a strumpet_n that_o entertain_v her_o husband_n with_o her_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o mean_a time_n tread_v on_o the_o toe_n of_o her_o paramour_n do_v you_o not_o often_o think_v you_o love_v god_n enough_o and_o when_o your_o child_n most_o yet_o but_o enough_o nay_o never_o enough_o your_o head_n heart_n hand_n purse_z mandrake_n five_o mess_n breast_n bowel_n all_o but_o little_a enough_o too_o little_a for_o your_o child_n your_o idol_n be_v it_o so_o as_o to_o your_o god_n so_o to_o love_v our_o child_n as_o thereby_o to_o lesson_n our_o love_n to_o god_n yea_o or_o to_o equalise_v it_o with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o only_a indulgence_n but_o idolatry_n and_o a_o idol_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o wood_n or_o soon_o assure_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quench_v this_o exorbitant_a love_n to_o child_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o set_v your_o heart_n and_o affection_n more_o on_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n on_o god_n his_o christ_n spirit_n word_n way_n reward_n luk._n 10.32_o isa_n 33.6_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o 25._o look_v but_o direct_o on_o that_o sun_n and_o thy_o eye_n will_v quick_o be_v dazzle_v to_o these_o glitter_a glow-worm_n here_o below_o make_v that_o invaluable_a pearl_n but_o thy_o treasure_n and_o thou_o will_v light_o esteem_v these_o bristol-stone_n take_v but_o christ_n full_o and_o whole_o into_o thy_o heart_n and_o bosom_n and_o thou_o will_v quick_o yield_v thy_o child_n be_v proper_a place_n be_v but_o thy_o foot_n or_o knee_n in_o a_o word_n if_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thy_o god_n indeed_o thou_o will_v abhor_v the_o thought_n and_o practice_n of_o make_v thy_o child_n his_o corrival_n 3._o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o wise_o give_v they_o your_o heart_n into_o their_o bosom_n but_o not_o the_o reins_o on_o their_o neck_n when_o you_o do_v so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mount_v they_o on_o your_o fierce_a beast_n furnish_v they_o with_o switch_n and_o spur_v but_o without_o bit_n or_o bridle_v and_o then_o do_v but_o pause_v and_o think_v sober_o of_o the_o period_n of_o their_o full_a carrier_n love_v they_o i_o say_v but_o still_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o just_a authority_n and_o preeminence_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o over_o they_o a_o parent_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o authority_n be_v as_o salt_n that_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n like_o the_o log_n send_v from_o jupiter_n every_o frog_n in_o the_o family_n apt_a to_o leap_v upon_o he_o and_o remember_v it_o fond_a parent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o render_v you_o more_o vile_a cheap_a contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o your_o child_n themselves_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o first_o bud_n of_o reason_n nothing_o that_o lay_v your_o authority_n more_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o spurn_v of_o your_o child_n than_o sinful_a indulgence_n a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n prov._n 15.20_o his_o mother_n folly_n make_v he_o a_o fool_n of_o a_o foolish_a child_n he_o at_o length_n grow_v up_o into_o a_o man_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o this_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n if_o you_o be_v father_n then_o take_v care_n of_o your_o honour_n if_o mother_n be_v sure_a to_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v in_o your_o child_n that_o awful_a respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o they_o owe_v you_o mal._n 1.6_o heb._n 12.9_o 4._o love_v your_o child_n but_o love_v they_o in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n love_v his_o image_n in_o they_o more_o than_o your_o own_o in_o a_o word_n let_v god_n spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n god_n word_n the_o rule_n god_n example_n the_o pattern_n and_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o your_o dear_a love_n to_o your_o dear_a child_n love_v they_o as_o god_n love_v his_o child_n but_o how_o 1._o god_n so_o love_v his_o child_n person_n as_o that_o he_o infinite_o hate_v their_o sin_n nay_o because_o he_o love_v their_o person_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n he_o hate_v their_o sin_n bacause_v i_o love_v my_o child_n therefore_o i_o hate_v the_o toad_n that_o i_o see_v crawl_v on_o his_o bosom_n god_n do_v infinite_o love_v his_o people_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o life_n he_o show_v more_o hatred_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o he_o do_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o here_o he_o afflict_v all_o his_o own_o people_n for_o sin_n one_o way_n or_o other_o every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o heb._n 12.6_o 8._o job_n 10.14_o isa_n 31.9_o &_o 48.10_o but_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o they_o run_v riot_n without_o control_n psal_n 50.21_o &_o 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 2._o when_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v a_o general_a judgement_n on_o a_o nation_n he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o own_o people_n isa_n 28.18_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o jer._n 25.17_o 18._o luk._n 21.10_o 11._o 3._o when_o he_o make_v any_o a_o example_n unto_o other_o of_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n before_o wicked_a man_n isa_n 8.18_o 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 1_o king_n 13.24_o 33._o 4._o judgement_n more_o sharp_a on_o his_o own_o people_n than_o other_o psal_n 89.7_o lam._n 1.12_o dan._n 9.12_o 2._o all_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v his_o child_n god_n chasten_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o other_o do_v and_o as_o themselves_o have_v do_v and_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o other_o shall_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o prune_v his_o vine_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o yield_v such_o sour_a grape_n he_o cast_v his_o child_n as_o gold_n into_o a_o furnace_n here_o to_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v they_o as_o stubble_n into_o a_o eternal_a flame_a oven_n hereafter_o and_o this_o in_o love_n exo._n 4.24_o job_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o psal_n 119.71_o 75._o &_o 89.30_o to_o 38._o jer._n 59.7_o lam._n 3.33_o hos_fw-la 4.14_o am._n 3.2_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o rev._n 3.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32._o and_o now_o parent_n as_o you_o have_v see_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v do_v you_o in_o his_o strength_n follow_v his_o example_n 1._o love_v your_o child_n person_n and_o because_o you_o love_v they_o hate_v their_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o most_o who_o you_o love_v most_o you_o see_v your_o god_n do_v so_o be_v not_o so_o blind_v as_o that_o you_o can_v see_v no_o fault_n in_o they_o nor_o so_o mad_o dote_v as_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o blemish_n to_o kiss_v their_o plague-sore_n nor_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v or_o displease_v they_o when_o gross_o criminal_a especial_o 2._o let_v your_o holy_a strictness_n show_v itself_o against_o those_o who_o you_o most_o affect_v tell_v they_o child_n i_o love_v you_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v will_v not_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n in_o you_o hab._n 1.13_o so_o christ_n act_v towards_o his_o belove_a disciple_n mat_n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 17.17_o tell_v they_o you_o can_v will_v not_o pardon_v they_o exo._n 23.21_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o can_v be_v angry_a and_o if_o word_n will_v not_o do_v the_o rod_n shall_v and_o that_o you_o can_v make_v that_o rod_n smart_n exo._n 4.24_o tell_v they_o though_o they_o may_v presume_v to_o provoke_v you_o to_o bewail_v they_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o provoke_v god_n to_o hate_n they_o isa_n 63.10_o psal_n 78.58_o 59_o and_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o hear_v they_o cry_v and_o see_v they_o bleed_v yea_o and_o die_v here_o than_o hear_v they_o howl_v and_o see_v they_o burn_v and_o damn_v hereafter_o
man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n paul_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a source_n of_o all_o profitable_a preach_v to_o conclude_v you_o that_o be_v minister_n suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n man_n brethren_n and_o father_n you_o be_v call_v to_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a call_v your_o work_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n full_a of_o duty_n and_o full_a of_o mercy_n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n a_o employment_n near_o akin_a unto_o our_o lord_n work_v the_o save_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o near_a your_o spirit_n be_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o holy_a temper_n and_o frame_v the_o fit_a you_o be_v for_o and_o the_o more_o fruitful_a you_o shall_v be_v in_o your_o work_n none_o of_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o begin_v departure_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o the_o daily_o advance_v of_o its_o departure_n and_o the_o sad_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v about_o to_o leave_v we_o utter_o shall_v not_o these_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n rouse_v up_o minister_n unto_o great_a seriousness_n what_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a observation_n that_o when_o former_o a_o few_o light_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n do_v shine_v so_o as_o to_o scatter_v and_o dispel_v the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o now_o when_o there_o be_v more_o and_o more_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o darkness_n come_v on_o apace_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o many_o of_o we_o be_v only_o fill_v with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o inefficacious_a notion_n of_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n propagate_v itself_o among_o the_o people_n a_o lively_a ministry_n and_o lively_a christian_n therefore_o be_v serious_a at_o heart_n believe_v and_o so_o speak_v feel_v and_o so_o speak_v and_o as_o you_o teach_v so_o do_v and_o then_o people_n will_v feel_v what_o you_o say_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o last_o for_o people_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o minister_n work_v and_o duty_n and_o difficulty_n you_o see_v that_o all_o be_v of_o your_o concernment_n all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o case_n then_o only_o i_o entreat_v you_o 1._o pity_v we_o we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o yourselves_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n than_o of_o censure_n we_o have_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o a_o great_a work_n beside_o about_o the_o save_n of_o you_o we_o have_v all_o your_o difficulty_n as_o christian_n and_o some_o that_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v only_a minister_n temptation_n and_o trial_n 2._o help_v we_o in_o our_o work_n if_o you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o win_v soul_n what_o can_v we_o do_v say_v you_o o_o a_o great_a deal_n be_v but_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v make_v make_v haste_n to_o heaven_n that_o you_o and_o we_o may_v meet_v joyful_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n 3._o pray_v for_o we_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o beg_v they_o and_o you_o grant_v they_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o weakness_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 2._o final_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a course_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lay_v open_a or_o a_o antidote_n against_o popery_n quest_n how_o be_v the_o practical_a love_n of_o truth_n the_o best_a preservative_n against_o popery_n sermon_n x._o 1_o pet._n ji.iii._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a when_o false_a worship_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a unto_o its_o ruin_n god_n show_v and_o represent_v it_o unto_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o a_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n ezek._n 8.11_o 12._o for_o therein_o be_v portray_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v and_o religion_n corrupt_v thing_n relate_v unto_o divine_a truth_n and_o worship_n have_v have_v again_o the_o same_o event_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o my_o present_a design_n be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o their_o imagery_n and_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o erection_n and_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o the_o abomination_n wherewith_o the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o christian_a religion_n ruin_v unto_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o some_o such_o principle_n of_o sacred_a truth_n as_o will_v demonstrate_v and_o evince_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o transformation_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o lifeless_a image_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o and_o because_o i_o intend_v their_o benefit_n principal_o who_o resolve_v all_o their_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v deduce_v these_o principle_n from_o that_o passage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n chap._n 2._o and_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o or_o a_o injunction_n of_o universal_a holiness_n by_o the_o lay_n aside_o or_o cast_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o evil_a speak_n the_o rule_n whereof_o extend_v unto_o all_o other_o vicious_a habit_n of_o mind_n whatever_o and_o in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v namely_o how_o any_o one_o may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n as_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o such_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o holiness_n require_v of_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a word_n compare_v therefore_o unto_o food_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o of_o increase_v its_o strength_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o hereon_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n whereon_o our_o profit_v grow_v and_o thrive_v by_o the_o word_n do_v depend_v and_o this_o be_v a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o convey_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a see_v 1_o thes_n 1.5_o therein_o lie_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a principle_n of_o our_o ensue_a demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v this_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o any_o man_n do_v or_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v on_o a_o experience_n of_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o principle_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o least_o real_a sense_n of_o religion_n on_o their_o own_o mind_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o lay_v down_o hereunto_o three_o other_o principle_n of_o equal_a evidence_n with_o itself_o be_v suppose_v and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o 〈…〉_o pâ—â—â—r_o of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o in_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a end_n for_o the_o word_n of_o gâ—d_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a heb._n 4.12_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o its_o efficacy_n to_o communicate_v grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o and_o by_o it_o they_o taste_v that_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o be_v be_v efficacy_n unto_o its_o proper_a ends._n these_o be_v salvation_n with_o all_o thing_n requisite_a
be_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o omnipotent_a spirit_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n all_o which_o suppose_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o such_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n such_o the_o great_a fundamental_o thereof_o that_o without_o the_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v go_v it_o be_v lose_v and_o how_o to_o comprehend_v this_o mâ—stery_n be_v impossible_a there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o doctrine_n nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o three_o god_n be_v one_o but_o three_o person_n be_v one_o one_o god_n but_o how_o to_o fathom_v the_o mystery_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n it_o be_v certain_o beyond_o us._n so_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v also_o very_o profound_a and_o mysterious_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o terminate_v on_o any_o object_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la off_o from_o god_n such_o as_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o decree_n whether_o of_o election_n or_o reprobation_n 2._o transient_a act_n such_o as_o terminate_v on_o a_o object_n off_o from_o god_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n in_o my_o discourse_v about_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v very_o distinct_a in_o consider_v what_o be_v very_o much_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o schoolman_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o many_o distinction_n that_o be_v use_v by_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o if_o i_o do_v so_o i_o shall_v exceed_v the_o bound_n allot_v i_o i_o will_v therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prescience_n which_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o by_o some_o have_v such_o difficulty_n in_o it_o as_o admit_v not_o of_o our_o solution_n and_o make_v some_o search_n into_o these_o profound_a doctrine_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v the_o salvation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o will_v deliberate_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a determination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v as_o manifest_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n be_v so_o clear_o so_o full_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o few_o or_o none_o presume_v whole_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o know_a nature_n of_o election_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o other_o of_o reprobation_n for_o election_n be_v but_o of_o some_o and_o if_o but_o some_o be_v take_v the_o other_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v not_o choose_v they_o be_v refuse_v they_o be_v reprobate_v but_o how_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n leave_v or_o reprobate_v any_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v reconcileable_a to_o these_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v above_o we_o the_o sublapsarian_o have_v do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o clear_n up_o of_o this_o by_o suppose_v all_o in_o their_o lapse_v estate_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n concern_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o elect_a some_o who_o by_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o left_a other_o to_o themselves_o who_o continue_v in_o sin_n be_v determine_v to_o die_v hereby_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o call_v justify_v sanctify_v some_o and_o thereby_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n be_v excellent_o display_v and_o the_o purpose_v from_o eternity_n to_o leave_v other_o to_o themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o which_o after_o much_o long-suffering_a they_o shall_v be_v eternal_o damn_v be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o goodness_n that_o be_v so_o infinite_o extend_v to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o do_v most_o full_o illustrate_v how_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n be_v in_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n beside_o it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o the_o decree_n be_v but_o internal_a purpose_n which_o have_v no_o influence_n on_o the_o thing_n decree_v decreta_fw-la nil_fw-la ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la though_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n yet_o neither_o the_o sin_n nor_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o decree_n what_o be_v here_o say_v towards_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o well_o urge_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v great_a countenance_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o suppose_v all_o in_o a_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o therefore_o represent_v the_o elect_n as_o choose_a in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.4_o and_o predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o all_o which_o expression_n seem_v to_o suppose_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o fall_v estate_n stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n even_o as_o the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v judas_n 4._o to_o have_v be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n which_o condemnation_n do_v presuppose_v a_o judicial_a procedure_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o sufficient_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v consider_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sinful_a a_o fall_v state_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n it_o only_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v insuperable_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v consistent_a either_o with_o the_o goodness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o those_o other_o method_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n what_o of_o goodness_n be_v there_o in_o destinate_v man_n to_o eternal_a misery_n or_o what_o of_o justice_n in_o purpose_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o their_o sin_n even_o before_o any_o evil_n do_v or_o how_o can_v the_o unalterable_a secret_a decree_n for_o their_o damnation_n accord_n with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o god_n in_o the_o many_o offer_v which_o be_v make_v of_o future_a glory_n it_o be_v true_a suppose_v the_o consideration_n of_o their_o fall_a state_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v goodness_n enough_o that_o any_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o sinful_a mass_n and_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o have_v proceed_v against_o all_o to_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v and_o thereby_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o the_o spirit_n strive_v and_o that_o common_a grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v man_n to_o do_v more_o towards_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v be_v offer_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v due_a subjection_n unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o only_o the_o great_a difficulty_n remain_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v supposeable_a that_o such_o who_o come_v pure_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v be_v consider_v as_o fall_v without_o some_o respect_n unto_o the_o antecede_a decree_n of_o god_n what!_o be_v their_o fall_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o mere_a casual_a hit_n one_o will_v assoon_o think_v that_o this_o curious_a and_o beautiful_a fabric_n the_o world_n be_v owe_v only_o unto_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o epicurean_a atom_n for_o its_o be_v so_o as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n the_o wisdom_n and_o harmony_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o casualty_n or_o chance_n but_o if_o the_o fall_n or_o sin_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consider_v to_o be_v decree_v by_o that_o god_n the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o who_o nature_n be_v infinite_a
destroy_v natural_a liberty_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o find_v sinner_n willing_a by_o his_o sweet_a method_n he_o make_v they_o willing_a psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n a_o day_n of_o power_n yet_o willing_a even_o the_o spirit_n draw_v be_v manage_v with_o all_o consistency_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n he_o draw_v but_o it_o be_v one_o that_o he_o make_v willing_a to_o follow_v hos_fw-la 2.14_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o ay_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o and_o ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la impulsus_fw-la violentus_fw-la quo_fw-la rapimur_fw-la inviti_fw-la ut_fw-la stipites_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la efficax_n persuasio_fw-la quâ_fw-la ex_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la efficimur_fw-la volentes_fw-la par._n with_o many_o other_o particular_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v in_o the_o text_n how_o injurious_a and_o invidious_a be_v the_o popish_a writer_n in_o their_o traduce_v and_o calumniate_a of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o assert_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o act_n to_o work_v with_o compulsion_n or_o in_o a_o way_n destructive_a to_o man_n essential_a liberty_n it_o be_v a_o vile_a scandal_n and_o yet_o how_o do_v esthius_n salmeron_n contzen_n upon_o the_o word_n charge_v our_o divine_n with_o it_o we_o perfect_o concur_v with_o bless_a st._n 12._o st._n enchirid._n cap._n 64._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n serm._n 13._o c._n 11_o 12._o austin_n in_o that_o excellent_a passage_n of_o his_o cite_v by_o the_o rhemist_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v not_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o iv_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o threefold_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n lead_v so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o to_o the_o interior_n act_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o several_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o then_o to_o the_o exterior_a act_n of_o the_o body_n yea_o to_o the_o whole_a conversation_n for_o all_o these_o be_v comprehend_v within_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o as_o his_o sanctify_a operation_n extend_v to_o all_o of_o these_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o do_v his_o guide_v operation_n also_o these_o two_o be_v commensurate_a and_o coextensive_a this_o may_v be_v make_v out_o in_o particular_n be_v i_o not_o afraid_a of_o too_o much_o prolixity_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o so_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o know_v believe_v and_o do._n look_v as_o the_o word_n in_o its_o external_n lead_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o internal_a lead_v too_o 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o for_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o promise_n be_v but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 16.13_o john_n 16.13_o and_o again_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n see_v 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o to_o holiness_n also_o this_o spirit_n direct_v those_o who_o have_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o its_o full_a and_o utmost_a extent_n and_o latitude_n 2.12_o tit._n 2.12_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o god_n towards_o man_n and_o towards_o ourselves_o so_o the_o spirit_n within_o teach_v guide_n incline_v to_o all_o these_o his_o gracious_a conduct_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o do_v not_o terminate_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a duty_n of_o religion_n no_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o every_o duty_n to_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o direct_v incline_v govern_v notion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o as_o to_o degree_n equal_a in_o all_o god_n child_n all_o have_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o have_v of_o it_o some_o have_a more_o and_o some_o less_o he_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a agent_n do_v proportion_n this_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o different_a person_n as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o make_v some_o more_o ductil_a to_o his_o leading_n than_o other_o according_o he_o vouchsafe_v more_o of_o they_o to_o those_o than_o he_o do_v to_o other_o but_o in_o none_o do_v it_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o render_v they_o perfect_a here_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v which_o i_o do_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v advance_v his_o guidance_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o pitch_n as_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o perfection_n in_o saint_n here_o below_o yet_o consider_v what_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n be_v here_o they_o be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_fw-la eventu_fw-la they_o shall_v ever_o here_o be_v perfect_a upon_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v bound_v and_o limit_v though_o not_o from_o what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v yet_o from_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o believer_n in_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n omniscient_a or_o infallible_a he_o guide_v unto_o all_o holiness_n what_o so_o as_o to_o render_v they_o sinless_a and_o impeccable_a here_o on_o earth_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n carry_v it_o thus_o high_a it_o therefore_o must_v be_v qualify_v thus_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n i._n e._n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o holiness_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o your_o present_a state_n admit_v of_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o your_o future_a glory_n beyond_o this_o measure_n we_o must_v not_o extend_v or_o heighten_v the_o spirit_n lead_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o bound_a notion_n we_o secure_v the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o go_v high_o we_o total_o undermine_v and_o nullify_v it_o as_o all_o experience_n prove_v and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o this_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o general_n and_o that_o guidance_n of_o his_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n do_v much_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o former_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guide_v of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o action_n do_v not_o thereupon_o render_v they_o or_o their_o action_n perfect_o holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o mixture_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n immediate_a guidance_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o prayer_n render_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o infallible_a or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o object_n because_o as_o to_o both_o this_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v partly_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o it_o be_v exert_v and_o partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n aim_v and_o end_v therein_o it_o be_v true_a to_o obviate_v a_o bad_a inference_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o consider_v as_o but_o man_n and_z as_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o they_o be_v fallible_a as_o we_o be_v but_o as_o they_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
some_o few_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o a_o union_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o not_o this_o only_a for_o the_o union_n express_v in_o those_o first_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o be_v declare_v or_o illustrate_v in_o these_o follow_v as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o union_n with_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o we_o or_o else_o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o illustrate_v one_o thing_n will_v not_o illustrate_v that_o but_z another_z that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n one_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o beside_o the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o explain_v immediate_o ver_fw-la 23._o i_o in_o they_o ver_fw-la 26._o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o without_o question_n christ_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o express_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o himself_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o may_v be_v include_v be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o which_o unite_v they_o with_o christ_n unite_v they_o among_o themselves_o 2._o this_o union_n have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o that_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o denote_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o equality_n but_o only_o something_o of_o likeness_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o of_o resemblance_n there_o be_v we_o must_v inquire_v but_o very_o modest_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n for_o this_o purpose_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n as_o god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o same_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o essential_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n be_v also_o in_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o joh._n 14.10_o 11._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o son_n have_v see_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o that_o have_v know_v the_o son_n have_v know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 7._o because_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o all_o divine_a perfection_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o all_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n though_o distinct_a in_o personality_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n there_o be_v a_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n no_o such_o union_n must_v be_v imagine_v between_o they_o and_o believer_n the_o distance_n be_v no_o less_o than_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o resemblance_n it_o must_v be_v very_o remote_a if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v so_o because_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n matth._n 12.18_o joh._n 3.34_o and_o this_o may_v help_v we_o better_a to_o apprehend_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o or_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o 3._o the_o most_o intelligible_a way_n of_o express_v this_o union_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o be_v this_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o son_n not_o only_o because_o that_o spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reside_v in_o believer_n but_o because_o the_o same_o individual_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n dwell_v also_o in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o the_o lord_n have_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nor_o one_o personal_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n nor_o one_o moral_o only_a as_o he_o who_o heart_n cleave_v to_o another_o by_o love_n be_v one_o with_o he_o but_o one_o spiritual_o or_o one_o spirit_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o both_o so_o elsewhere_o our_o union_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o eph._n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v in_o we_o as_o his_o habitation_n as_o those_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v how_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v express_v rom._n 8.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v spiritual_a if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o none_o of_o his_o member_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o as_o be_v before_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o union_n by_o the_o apostle_n account_v consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v far_o clear_v by_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o who_o inhabitation_n believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n quicken_v they_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o deny_v either_o the_o immensity_n or_o personality_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o person_n will_v be_v present_a and_o reside_v in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o this_o account_n mere_o nothing_o singular_a be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o for_o his_o person_n be_v not_o with_o they_o only_o but_o every_o where_n the_o peculiarity_n of_o this_o privilege_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n he_o quicken_v and_o act_v they_o as_o a_o vital_a principle_n like_v as_o a_o humane_a soul_n unite_v unto_o the_o body_n give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n enliven_v and_o act_v it_o with_o the_o life_n and_o motion_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n
and_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a christ_n put_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o behold_v his_o life_n and_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n nor_o do_v he_o undervalue_v himself_o or_o they_o in_o lay_v they_o at_o his_o father_n foot_n certain_o he_o be_v most_o tender_a of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o valuable_a all_o the_o baptist_n credit_n be_v to_o vanish_v at_o christ_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n well_o do_v he_o bustle_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n nay_o he_o bare_a witness_n that_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o jo._n 1.15_o and_o be_v demand_v who_o he_o be_v he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n v._o 20._o what_o need_v all_o this_o but_o that_o john_n be_v render_v of_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o so_o v._n 27._o o_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o that_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o ourselves_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a that_o he_o be_v glorify_v though_o we_o suffer_v 4_o be_v we_o never_o so_o great_a and_o high_a yet_o our_o father_n must_v do_v his_o pleasure_n with_o we_o and_o get_v glory_n by_o we_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o learned_a obedience_n heb._n 5.8_o yea_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o nature_n phil._n 2.6_o yet_o have_v covenant_v to_o be_v the_o father_n servant_n in_o the_o mediatory_a dispensation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 7_o 8._o o_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n v._o 5._o how_o be_v god_n please_v with_o abraham_n resignation_n of_o his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o age_n his_o darling_n child_n gen._n 22.12_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o well_o as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o we_o think_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o christ_n not_o so_o considerable_a as_o abraham_n let_v we_o be_v content_a god_n shall_v glorify_v himself_o by_o make_v we_o little_a and_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o abasement_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n see_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o it_o zach._n 11.12_o 13._o a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o yet_o he_o can_v bear_v in_o submission_n to_o his_o father_n o_o that_o high_a proud_a lofty_a stately_a professor_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o greatness_n who_o affect_v grandeur_n will_v consider_v this_o certain_o the_o height_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n god_n have_v with_o we_o in_o this_o day_n pray_v let_v we_o bow_v our_o spirit_n and_o lour_v our_o topsail_n willing_o for_o god_n be_v bring_v we_o down_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n 5_o see_v hence_o whither_o we_o must_v drive_v our_o perplexity_n in_o suffer_v if_o we_o will_v conquer_v they_o even_o to_o this_o holy_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o into_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o no_o composure_n till_o he_o arrive_v at_o this_o frame_n compare_v with_o the_o text_n the_o forego_v verse_n as_o long_o as_o you_o reluct_v against_o providence_n expect_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n james_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o so_o proud_a as_o the_o unresigned_a soul_n well_o if_o we_o submit_v not_o god_n will_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o judge_v what_o composure_n we_o can_v then_o have_v when_o jonah_n oppose_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o any_o rest_n chap._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o job_n 9.4_o till_o we_o resign_v he_o will_v visit_v our_o soul_n with_o darkness_n our_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o our_o matter_n with_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n a_o man_n that_o will_v swim_v against_o tide_n and_o stream_n and_o wind_n may_v waste_v and_o spend_v his_o strength_n but_o the_o long_o he_o strive_v the_o more_o unfeasable_a his_o attempt_n be_v so_o while_o you_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n pleasure_n expect_v universal_a disturbance_n for_o when_o the_o debate_n be_v who_o shall_v yield_v whether_o god_n shall_v abate_v his_o will_n or_o we_o submit_v we_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o bitter_a unquiet_a and_o vexatious_a the_o great_a will_v be_v on_o our_o part_n well_o but_o come_v and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o will_v be_v calm_a isa_n 30.15_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n herein_o exceed_o compose_v 1._o our_o spirit_n and_o thought_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n before_o there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o grace_n and_o nature_n that_o will_v this_o will_v not_o submit_v this_o create_a unquietness_n but_o now_o grace_n have_v get_v the_o day_n the_o soul_n be_v calm_a when_o there_o be_v two_o army_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v all_o be_v in_o a_o combustion_n but_o when_o one_o be_v conquer_v peace_n ensue_v that_o which_o create_v christ_n trouble_n be_v the_o struggle_n between_o his_o natural_a and_o divine_a will._n now_o that_o be_v conclude_v by_o resignation_n he_o be_v at_o rest_n 2._o now_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o our_o way_n for_o we_o follow_v providence_n 3._o have_v resign_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o suffering_n be_v roll_v upon_o god_n a_o resign_v soul_n cast_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o now_o god_n be_v engage_v if_o not_o to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hour_n yet_o to_o help_v we_o in_o and_o through_o it_o 6._o last_o let_v i_o advise_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n if_o we_o must_v suffer_v imprisonment_n loss_n of_o good_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n let_v providence_n find_v we_o in_o this_o frame_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o contend_v with_o our_o own_o spirit_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o temper_n till_o we_o can_v in_o some_o bless_a measure_n say_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n friend_n it_o may_v be_v this_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n will_v find_v very_o slight_a entertainment_n with_o some_o but_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o they_o can_v meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o any_o other_o frame_n if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v not_o venture_v upon_o his_o agony_n till_o he_o have_v attain_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o meet_v our_o suffering_n without_o it_o quest_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v it_o ans_fw-fr yea_o it_o be_v feasable_a it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o his_o member_n with_o he_o i_o have_v give_v several_a instance_n nor_o do_v god_n oblige_v we_o unto_o impossibility_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o the_o case_n 1._o god_n give_v this_o resignation_n sometime_o unexpected_o if_o he_o surprise_v a_o holy_a soul_n with_o affliction_n he_o will_v sometime_o surprise_v it_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n nay_o every_o believer_n in_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o compose_v and_o carry_v he_o through_o mark_v 13.11_o observe_v this_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o persecution_n what_o then_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v we_o must_v not_o confine_v this_o promise_n to_o the_o spirit_n management_n of_o our_o tongue_n only_o nay_o it_o extend_v much_o more_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v our_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o influence_n our_o soul_n and_o i_o add_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v before_o hand_n but_o in_o that_o day_n 2._o this_o spirit_n of_o resignation_n be_v ordinary_o the_o blessing_n of_o exercise_n psal_n 131.1_o 2._o as_o in_o all_o other_o case_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o endeavour_n hos_n 6.3_o psal_n 119.2_o so_o in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o 1._o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o clear_v up_o your_o interest_n in_o god_n this_o once_o clear_v submission_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n easy_a why_o do_v isaac_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n gen._n 22._o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v his_o father_n my_o father_n say_v jophtha_n daughter_n if_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n jud._n 11.36_o a_o dutiful_a child_n will_v not_o dare_v not_o can_v profane_v its_o relation_n by_o
it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o be_v too_o shy_a of_o sin_n unless_o when_o satan_n fright_v we_o into_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o inevitable_o cleave_v to_o they_o in_o short_a i_o will_v have_v you_o understand_v this_o instance_n to_o refer_v to_o sin_n past_a not_o future_a to_o sin_n already_o commit_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o undo_v what_o be_v do_v but_o by_o repentance_n not_o of_o sin_n not_o yet_o commit_v as_o if_o i_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o encouragement_n to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sin_n thus_o understand_v the_o instance_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o over_o again_o serious_a godliness_n will_v force_v something_o of_o good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o can_v forget_v the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o their_o mortification_n 20._o mortification_n lam._n 3.19_o 20._o their_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o person_n that_o put_v a_o due_a estimate_n upon_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o love_n christ_n the_o more_o for_o the_o more_o sin_n he_o have_v forgive_v they_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n 7.47_o magdalen_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_n little_a the_o bless_a apostle_n that_o brand_v himself_o for_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1.15_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o before_o conversion_n dare_v own_o it_o that_o 15.20_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o he_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o to_o coin_v word_n 1.14_o word_n rom._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o to_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o any_o one_o take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n take_v encouragement_n hence_o to_o repent_v what_o tho'_o thou_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n thou_o may_v through_o grace_n be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v may_v promote_v it_o the_o rise_a ground_n of_o a_o dunghill_n may_v help_v to_o raise_v thy_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n once_o more_o tho'_o to_o your_o own_o apprehension_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o nor_o any_o skill_n at_o all_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o serious_a godliness_n will_v make_v all_o this_o good_a to_o thou_o here_o you_o see_v i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v serious_o godly_a who_o in_o his_o own_o present_a apprehension_n have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o skill_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a many_o may_v be_v in_o this_o like_o moses_n their_o face_n may_v shine_v their_o grace_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o and_o they_o themselves_o not_o 34.29_o not_o exo._n 34.29_o know_v it_o many_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o grow_a exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o own_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o god_n bestow_v the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n upon_o those_o of_o his_o child_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v up_o without_o it_o mistake_v i_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o duty_n to_o seek_v it_o and_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v assurance_n when_o other_o of_o his_o child_n which_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n live_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o it_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n beyond_o all_o instance_n our_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v certain_a can_v not_o want_v assurance_n yet_o die_v in_o as_o great_a desertion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o befall_v he_o 27.46_o he_o mark_v 15.25_o with_o mat._n 27.46_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o q._n d._n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o my_o other_o torment_n and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n with_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n 50._o faith_n verse_n 50._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n but_o what_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o such_o vehemency_n the_o second_o time_n 〈◊〉_d time_n luke_n 23.46_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o will_v commend_v my_o spirit_n i_o will_v depose_v my_o soul_n with_o thou_o i_o will_v thrust_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n now_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v under_o this_o unexpressible_a desertion_n during_o the_o three_o hour_n preternatural_a darkness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o for_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n to_o be_v so_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n which_o do_v more_o than_o prove_v what_o i_o assert_v that_o a_o person_n of_o great_a grace_n may_v be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o not_o to_o see_v he_o have_v any_o but_o what_o must_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n can_v serious_a godliness_n afford_v any_o relief_n christian_n pray_v mark_v it_o these_o person_n they_o be_v and_o through_o grace_n can_v but_o be_v serious_o godly_a and_o their_o serious_a godliness_n find_v they_o work_v enough_o and_o support_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sink_v they_o daily_o do_v what_o they_o complain_v they_o can_v do_v 50.10_o do_v isa_n 50.10_o they_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n they_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v none_o receive_v instruction_n more_o obedient_o tho'_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v never_o follow_v a_o false_a fire_n if_o they_o have_v no_o light_n from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v none_o from_o any_o else_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o they_o they_o do_v stay_v upon_o their_o god_n they_o come_v up_o from_o 8.5_o from_o cant._n 8.5_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o world_n lean_v upon_o their_o belove_a religion_n be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o their_o life_n and_o comparative_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o and_o tho'_o they_o have_v not_o ravish_v comfort_n they_o have_v that_o peace_n that_o exceed_v 4.7_o exceed_v phil._n 4.7_o all_o understanding_n that_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o do_v guard_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n their_o state_n be_v good_a their_o soul_n be_v safe_a and_o they_o can_v but_o be_v happy_a in_o both_o world_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v so_o practical_a in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o there_o need_v but_o little_a to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n make_v that_o little_a to_o be_v like_o chemical_a spirit_n to_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o great_a quantity_n rouse_v up_o yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o use_v 1_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o serious_a godliness_n this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o use_v for_o you_o can_v make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o this_o doctrine_n till_o you_o have_v make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o every_o thing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o it_o you_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v the_o truth_n but_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o what_o ever_o you_o say_v or_o do_v about_o it_o till_o you_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o experiment_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o its_o commendation_n and_o this_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o never_o any_o one_o repent_v of_o his_o downright_a godliness_n therefore_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o plain_a duty_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pretend_v to_o religion_n e._n g._n daily_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o your_o child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o lesson_n but_o as_o 〈◊〉_d child_n read_v it_o for_o his_o profit_n be_v more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n not_o as_o those_o that_o pass_v their_o prayer_n by_o number_n but_o as_o those_o that_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a fervour_n let_v your_o thought_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o heavenly_a object_n that_o you_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n make_v all_o thing_n such_o you_o think_v of_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o captious_a or_o vainglorious_a manner_n but_o as_o those_o that_o feel_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o civil_a test_n but_o as_o seal_v that_o covenant_n
word_n and_o conscience_n say_v but_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n say_v now_o the_o comfort_n believer_n pretend_v to_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o sort_n the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o evince_v 1._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o direct_a act_n of_o grace_n by_o this_o sort_n i_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o inward_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o usual_o accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o gracious_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n intrinsic_a to_o it_o and_o the_o reality_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o of_o they_o do_v not_o find_v a_o secret_a sweetness_n delight_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o â—aith_n on_o christ_n love_v to_o god_n and_o holiness_n luth._o res_fw-la jucunda_fw-la est_fw-la resipiscentia_fw-la luth._o nay_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n mortification_n self-denial_n have_v something_o of_o pleasure_n in_o they_o there_o be_v i_o dare_v say_v more_o pleasure_n in_o a_o kind_o melt_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v not_o mere_o legal_a but_o evangelical_n and_o mingle_v with_o love_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o more_o in_o deny_v a_o man_n self_n as_o to_o any_o unlawful_a appetite_n than_o in_o gratify_v himself_o in_o resist_v a_o temptation_n than_o in_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o mortify_v a_o lust_n than_o obey_v it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n &_o c_o if_o our_o natural_a faculty_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o proper_a action_n about_o suitable_a object_n why_o may_v not_o our_o spiritual_a too_o be_v they_o less_o capable_a of_o pleasure_n or_o be_v spiritual_a operation_n less_o congruous_a to_o our_o faculty_n when_o renew_v and_o spiritualise_v or_o the_o object_n less_o suit_v to_o they_o than_o natural_a action_n and_o object_n be_v to_o our_o faculty_n in_o their_o mere_a natural_a state_n if_o excellent_a object_n and_o intense_a operation_n common_o produce_v the_o great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o natural_a power_n when_o right_o dispose_v why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n too_o what_o more_o excellent_a object_n than_o god_n and_o christ_n what_o more_o noble_a act_n be_v there_o of_o a_o renew_a soul_n than_o faith_n and_o love_n what_o delight_n then_o may_v such_o a_o soul_n take_v in_o close_v with_o its_o chief_a good_a in_o those_o act_n and_o so_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o natural_a thing_n why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a if_o one_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n why_o may_v not_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o just_a a_o generous_a a_o valiant_a act_n afford_v some_o delight_n to_o the_o actor_n how_o much_o more_o a_o holy_a one_o if_o the_o excuse_n or_o applause_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o its_o testimony_n of_o our_o well-doing_n afford_v some_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n yield_v to_o a_o renew_a soul_n 2._o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o reflex_n act_v of_o grace_n or_o man_n reflect_v upon_o and_o perceive_v their_o own_o grace_n as_o suppose_v a_o man_n know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o love_v god_n or_o hate_v sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o assurance_n which_o wherever_o it_o be_v in_o exercise_n always_o bring_v comfort_n along_o with_o it_o assurance_n in_o the_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v by_o the_o practical_a understanding_n of_o a_o renew_a soul_n through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o major_n be_v of_o faith_n the_o very_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n usual_o some_o gospel_n promise_v for_o instance_n joh._n 3.16_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o language_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o conclusion_n from_o both_o be_v therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v the_o major_a proposition_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o inevident_a and_o consequent_o in_o a_o logical_a sense_n the_o weak_a though_o theological_o more_o strong_a as_o be_v more_o certain_a be_v itself_o of_o faith_n too_o and_o therefore_o most_o certain_a no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n will_v deny_v the_o major_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v the_o minor_a must_v deny_v all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n upon_o its_o own_o action_n and_o so_o all_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n in_o any_o such_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o then_o he_o may_v well_o deny_v the_o comfort_n of_o assurance_n when_o he_o take_v away_o assurance_n itself_o and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n in_o himself_o till_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o than_o to_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o that_o assurance_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v and_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o evince_n the_o one_o will_v infer_v the_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n can_v doubt_v but_o he_o may_v take_v abundant_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o be_v so_o assure_v and_o that_o that_o comfort_n be_v no_o fancy_n and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n may_v certain_o know_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n love_v god_n above_o all_o true_o fear_v he_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8.3.6_o heart_n math._n 5.8.3.6_o poor_a in_o spirit_n b_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n c_o or_o have_v any_o grace_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n in_o sincerity_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o any_o gospel_n promise_v or_o privilege_n thereby_o convey_v it_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o evidence_n can_v but_o bring_v the_o great_a sweetness_n and_o refreshment_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v as_o real_a as_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n if_o a_o man_n may_v take_v much_o real_a delight_n in_o know_v his_o interest_n in_o a_o prince_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v it_o a_o delusion_n when_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o a_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o great_a man_n may_v not_o a_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o please_v with_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o adopt_v by_o he_o if_o man_n do_v ordinary_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o worldly_a inheritance_n they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a of_o why_o may_v not_o a_o saint_n much_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o triumph_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 1.12_o light_n col._n 1.12_o when_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o saint_n may_v be_v of_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n a_o christian_n have_v be_v according_a as_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v a_o better_a promise_n than_o that_o of_o any_o temporal_a enjoyment_n not_o only_o because_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v better_a but_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o absolute_a when_o the_o other_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o limit_v thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o general_n propound_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o christianity_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o other_o he_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o that_o serious_a godliness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o he_o live_v be_v more_o than_o a_o fancy_n 2._o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o general_n mention_v to_o give_v direction_n and_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o case_n how_o we_o may_v experience_n this_o in_o ourselves_o and_o evidence_n it_o in_o other_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o must_v be_v distinct_o speak_v to_o how_o we_o may_v experience_n
corrupt_a addition_n to_o christianity_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n show_v vers_fw-la 15._o how_o like_o a_o case_n this_o be_v to_o we_o with_o our_o popish_a enemy_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o and_o now_o in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v overthrow_v so_o much_o hurt_v be_v already_o do_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o great_a be_v so_o manifest_a partly_o by_o the_o most_o insinuate_a method_n of_o seduction_n partly_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n the_o great_a care_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o uncorrupted_a residue_n and_o preserve_v unextinct_a the_o true_a christian_a interest_n the_o urgency_n of_o this_o case_n put_v the_o solicitous_a concern_v spirit_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n into_o a_o inexpressible_a agony_n as_o his_o word_n do_v intimate_v i_o will_v you_o know_v what_o conflict_n i_o have_v and_o not_o for_o these_o colossian_n only_o but_o for_o they_o of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v not_o very_o remote_a from_o colosse_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n and_o upon_o he_o lay_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n so_o that_o hence_o his_o muse_n meditative_a mind_n can_v not_o but_o be_v revolve_v many_o thought_n and_o cast_v about_o for_o expedient_n how_o the_o threaten_a danger_n may_v be_v obviate_v and_o avert_v and_o these_o in_o the_o text_n which_o he_o fasten_v upon_o and_o wherein_o his_o thought_n centre_n how_o apt_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o that_o case_n and_o consequent_o to_o we_o which_o so_o little_o differ_v will_v be_v see_v 2._o by_o our_o open_n and_o view_v the_o import_n of_o the_o text_n it_o self_n wherein_o he_o 1._o proposes_n to_o himself_o the_o end_n which_o he_o apprehend_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v covet_v for_o they_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v a_o word_n of_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o in_o vulgar_a acceptation_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v with_o profane_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n not_o only_o to_o administer_v consolation_n to_o a_o grieve_a mind_n but_o to_o exhort_v quicken_v excite_v and_o animate_v to_o plead_v and_o strive_v with_o dull_a and_o stupid_a waver_a and_o unresolved_a mind_n it_o be_v think_v indeed_o comprehensive_a enough_o to_o express_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n when_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o be_v christianize_v be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v joh._n 16.8_o in_o respect_n whereof_o that_o holy_a spirit_n have_v its_o name_n of_o office_n the_o paraclet_n from_o this_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o passive_a that_o be_v here_o use_v it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o endeavour_n themselves_o which_o be_v use_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o intend_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o wherein_o they_o all_o terminate_v a_o lively_a vigorous_a confirm_a state_n and_o habit_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o indefinite_a but_o determine_v to_o one_o thing_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o scope_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v he_o so_o earnest_o covet_v and_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v jocund_a cheerful_a abound_v with_o joy_n and_o courage_n in_o any_o course_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v establish_v confirm_v in_o their_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o word_n he_o here_o use_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o signify_v as_o be_v note_v above_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v man_n christian_n it_o may_v as_o well_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v they_o such_o in_o short_a the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o these_o christian_n be_v their_o establishment_n and_o confirm_a state_n in_o their_o christianity_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a exhortation_n persuasion_n encouragment_n or_o any_o whatsoever_o endeavour_n make_v efficacious_a to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o powerful_a influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o low_a thing_n than_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n by_o compare_v the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o where_o we_o find_v chap._n 1.28_o the_o avow_a design_n of_o his_o preach_n warn_a and_o teach_v in_o all_o wisdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v various_a art_n and_o endeavour_n use_v to_o adulterate_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o he_o may_v lose_v none_o but_o to_o his_o very_a uttermost_a keep_v all_o in_o a_o possibility_n of_o be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o last_o i_o e._n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o entire_a complete_a and_o persevere_v christian_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o he_o add_v vers_fw-la 29._o he_o do_v labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o wrought_v in_o he_o might_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o soul_n act_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n great_a than_o his_o own_o do_v aim_n at_o this_o end_n and_o now_o hereupon_o he_o intimate_v how_o fervid_v these_o his_o strive_n be_v chap._n 2.1_o i_o will_v you_o do_v but_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o agony_n i_o endure_v how_o great_a this_o my_o conflict_n be_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o what_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v as_o we_o read_v mean_v manifest_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o have_v express_v before_o that_o notwithstane_v all_o endeavour_n of_o other_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o may_v be_v complete_a and_o confirm_v christian_n to_o the_o last_o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o text_n the_o mean_n or_o what_o expedient_n the_o apostle_n conceive_v will_v be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o this_o bless_a purpose_n they_o be_v two_o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o and_o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a be_v short_o and_o plain_o express_v the_o other_o by_o a_o copious_a and_o most_o emphatical_a periphrasis_n or_o circumlocution_n he_o most_o earnest_o covet_v to_o have_v they_o knit_v together_o by_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compact_a as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o as_o that_o particle_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1._o mutual_a love_n to_o one_o another_o q._n d._n the_o thing_n be_v do_v or_o much_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o if_o they_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n compact_v make_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n if_o by_o love_n they_o do_v firm_o cohere_v and_o cleave_v to_o one_o another_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v one_o and_o all_o and_o it_o be_v scarce_o ever_o supposeable_a they_o shall_v all_o agree_v to_o quit_v their_o religion_n at_o once_o but_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o add_v another_o thing_n that_o will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2._o a_o clear_a certain_a efficacious_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o several_a expression_n that_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o descripton_a of_o such_o a_o faith_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v and_o the_o apprehensive_a principle_n 1._o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o apprehend_v viz._n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v of_o under_o that_o name_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o mat._n 13.11_o and_o familar_o by_o this_o apostle_n rom._n 16.25_o epes_n 3.3_o 9_o col._n 1.26_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o because_o of_o the_o high_a pretence_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n which_o sometime_o he_o slight_v especial_o be_v unaccompanied_a with_o love_n as_o with_o they_o it_o most_o eminent_o be_v tho'_o i_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o love_n edify_v chap._n 8.1_o sometime_o as_o here_o he_o make_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o outvie_v they_o herein_o intimate_v that_o such_o as_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o can_v have_v no_o temptation_n to_o go_v over_o
a_o form_v design_n to_o this_o purpose_n if_o such_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v reason_v with_o though_o it_o be_v to_o as_o good_a purpose_n to_o talk_v to_o a_o storm_n or_o reason_n with_o a_o whirlwind_n or_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v you_o altogether_o unatoneable_a will_v nothing_o divert_v you_o from_o this_o pursuit_n if_o any_o thing_n what_o will_n what_o more_o gentle_a thing_n than_o our_o destruction_n do_v you_o seek_v or_o will_v content_v you_o be_v it_o our_o communion_n and_o do_v you_o so_o recommend_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o who_o slay_v his_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o and_o that_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o father_n they_o will_v do_v who_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n if_o all_o be_v like_o you_o under_o what_o notion_n be_v we_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_n incarnate_a devil_n tho'_o that_o text_n do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o such_o have_v too_o much_o of_o devil_n in_o they_o to_o be_v participant_n in_o a_o communion_n that_o can_v seem_v desirable_a or_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v grateful_a to_o serious_a christian_n i_o must_v avow_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o external_a form_n i_o so_o much_o consider_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christian_a union_n and_o communion_n as_o what_o spirit_n reign_v in_o they_o with_o who_o i_o will_v associate_v myself_o how_o can_v i_o endure_v to_o approach_v those_o holy_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o be_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o declare_v their_o union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n with_o the_o emmanuel_n god_n most_o near_o approach_v we_o god_n with_o we_o collect_v and_o gather_v we_o in_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o common_a centre_n whence_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o holy_a love_n be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a body_n all_o enliven_a by_o that_o spirit_n and_o form_v by_o it_o unto_o all_o kindness_n benignity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n with_o what_o significancy_n can_v i_o do_v so_o tho'_o i_o be_v never_o so_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o external_a form_n and_o mode_n myself_o if_o it_o be_v apparent_a i_o say_v if_o apparent_a i_o must_v cast_v in_o my_o lot_n and_o join_v myself_o with_o they_o be_v they_o general_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o quite_o contrary_a spirit_n that_o fill_v they_o with_o malignity_n with_o mischievous_a disposition_n and_o purpose_n towards_o many_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o those_o form_n and_o mode_n and_o who_o decline_v they_o only_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o their_o bless_a glorious_a redeemer_n i_o know_v many_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o animosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n towards_o other_o upon_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o bear_v the_o same_o disaffect_v mind_n towards_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o indefensible_a injustice_n if_o they_o charge_v the_o innocent_a or_o such_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sure_o be_v guilty_a if_o their_o own_o wrath_n and_o enmity_n be_v so_o potent_a in_o they_o as_o to_o enable_v their_o taint_a vicious_a imagination_n to_o create_v its_o object_n or_o so_o to_o disguise_v and_o false_o clothe_v it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o such_o to_o themselves_o as_o whereupon_o they_o may_v more_o plausible_o pour_v out_o their_o fury_n i_o say_v beside_o that_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o vindictive_a spirit_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v this_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o &_o c_o how_o unlike_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n when_o even_o in_o die_a agony_n he_o breathe_v forth_o these_o word_n and_o his_o soul_n almost_o at_o once_o father_n forgive_v they_o &c_n &c_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n stephen_n lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n how_o unlike_a be_v that_o aptness_n to_o the_o retaliate_a of_o injury_n to_o the_o christian_a temper_n which_o the_o renown_a calvin_n discover_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o bullinger_n speak_v of_o luther_n severity_n towards_o he_o if_o luther_n a_o thousand_o time_n say_v he_o call_v i_o devil_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n both_o bishop_n morton_n and_o bishop_n davenant_n magnify_v he_o for_o and_o the_o former_a say_v he_o herein_o speak_v so_o calm_o so_o placid_o so_o indulgent_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o humanity_n itself_o that_o utter_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o such_o retaliation_n be_v what_o paganism_n itself_o have_v declaim_v against_o 2._o against_o maxim_n tyr._n dissert_n 2._o a_o note_a philosopher_n urge_v that_o against_o it_o that_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v suggest_v to_o christian_n somewhat_o so_o prudential_a as_o may_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o even_o that_o of_o self-love_n that_o then_o the_o evil_n must_v perpetual_o circulate_v and_o so_o must_v again_o and_o again_o return_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o indeed_o if_o that_o must_v be_v the_o measure_n to_o revile_v they_o that_o revile_v we_o 3.9_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o c._n 3.9_o and_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n rail_v for_o rail_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o course_n which_o once_o begin_v can_v by_o that_o rule_n never_o find_v a_o end_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o propose_a question_n what_o may_v be_v most_o hopeful_o do_v &_o c_o the_o endeavour_n of_o have_v our_o heart_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n will_v sure_o do_v much_o towards_o it_o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o any_o the_o most_o private_a capacity_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v his_o sphere_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n towards_o fellow-christans_a and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o our_o principle_n sure_o no_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o 2._o that_o other_o expedient_a the_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o soul_n possess_v with_o a_o more_o clear_a efficacious_a practical_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n and_o tho'_o this_o be_v the_o more_o important_a part_n it_o be_v also_o so_o very_o evident_a that_o we_o do_v not_o need_v to_o make_v this_o discourse_n swell_v to_o a_o bulk_n too_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o by_o speak_v large_o to_o it_o althô_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o name_v but_o it_o be_v describe_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o necessary_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v or_o what_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o that_o will_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o be_v tell_v with_o great_a emphasis_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n such_o as_o whereby_o 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v due_o enlighten_v so_o as_o mental_o to_o entertain_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n 1._o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o this_o mysterious_a revelation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 2._o such_o again_o as_o whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v overcome_v so_o as_o practical_o and_o vital_o to_o
word_n by_o the_o rod_n as_o shepherd_n let_v loose_v their_o dog_n to_o hunt_v the_o straggle_a sheep_n into_o their_o bound_n as_o parent_n use_v bugbear_n to_o make_v their_o child_n run_v into_o their_o arm_n all_o in_o love_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o it_o by_o keep_v they_o from_o excursion_n xi_o another_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n to_o pardon_v great_a and_o many_o sin_n this_o put_v such_o a_o obligation_n upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o express_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o see_v a_o famous_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o have_v receive_v this_o great_a mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d luc._n 7.38_o 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v where_o he_o be_v in_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n house_n kneel_v down_o at_o her_o dear_a saviour_n foot_n and_o instead_o of_o water_n her_o eye_n be_v ewer_n and_o she_o weep_v tear_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o they_o so_o abundant_a be_v they_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o a_o towel_n she_o wipe_v his_o washen_n foot_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o tho'_o the_o envious_a pharisee_n blame_v yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n allow_v and_o high_o praise_v with_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o omit_v those_o civility_n which_o that_o humble_a love_a convert_v perform_v moreover_o the_o lord_n that_o know_v her_o heart_n testify_v for_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o do_v it_o all_o in_o much_o love_n to_o he_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o her_o many_o sin_n 1._o because_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a grace_n condescension_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n because_o by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n a_o soul_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n in_o hell_n there_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o will_v be_v ever_o a_o do_v and_o never_o do_v pardon_v of_o sin_n loosn_v the_o sinner_n from_o that_o by_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o he_o 2._o because_o every_o one_o thus_o pardon_v spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o uphold_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o thy_o ingenuous_a or_o generous_a spirit_n be_v make_v true_o sensible_a of_o the_o kindness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o it_o and_o by_o convert_v grace_n have_v a_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a spirit_n create_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o can_v ever_o sufficient_o prize_v or_o express_v it_o xii_o a_o further_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o love_n to_o he_o to_o the_o height_n such_o a_o love_n as_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n have_v to_o each_o other_o which_o be_v brisk_a and_o high_a then_o 5._o jer._n 2.2_o rev._n 2.4_o 5._o i_o remember_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o love_n of_o thy_o espousal_n and_o again_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o first_o love_n repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o lord_n command_v our_o love_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o most_o intense_a degree_n of_o affection_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la valdè_fw-la tâ—o_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o thy_o utmost_a power_n deut._n 11.1.13.22_o cap._n 19.9_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n that_o have_v this_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n mal._n mal._n this_o masculine_a love_n and_o yet_o give_v god_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o lean_a the_o high_a love_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o present_a for_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o thy_o love_n to_o the_o height_n towards_o god_n thou_o can_v never_o be_v excessive_a in_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n thou_o may_v and_o common_o be_v but_o behold_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o affection_n we_o stint_v our_o love_n to_o god_n where_o it_o shall_v know_v no_o bound_n nor_o measure_n and_o we_o be_v boundless_a in_o our_o love_n to_o creature_n which_o always_o ought_v to_o be_v bound_v xiii_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n viz._n you_o belove_v build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n where_o the_o participle_n building_n agree_v with_o the_o verb_n in_o the_o text_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n note_v this_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o understand_v this_o clause_n build_v up_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o both_o for_o we_o can_v well_o sunder_v they_o they_o be_v help_n to_o each_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n who_o put_v they_o both_o together_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o now_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o particular_o in_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n go_v with_o faith_n to_o keep_v we_o firm_a unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v keep_v thereby_o as_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n 2._o because_o by_o build_v up_o ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v do_v that_o and_o we_o gain_v upon_o his_o love_n for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 14.21_o joh._n 14.21_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o joh._n 15.9_o 10._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n fourteen_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 20._o the_o verse_n after_o my_o text_n now_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o forcible_a and_o cogent_a this_o mean_n be_v consider_v 1._o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n jam._n 1._o prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n closet_n and_o treasury_n we_o be_v mere_a beggar_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v our_o daily_a bread_n of_o god_n who_o keep_v we_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v to_o who_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o moreover_o he_o love_v to_o see_v our_o face_n and_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o the_o often_o the_o more_o welcome_a and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o tender_a father_n use_v to_o do_v with_o their_o child_n who_o know_v what_o they_o need_v but_o will_v have_v they_o come_v to_o they_o for_o all_o with_o bend_a knee_n for_o their_o father_n blessing_n nor_o shall_v they_o come_v in_o vain_a 1._o for_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o mat._n 6.9_o 2._o he_o have_v annex_v great_a promise_n to_o prayer_n 3._o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v and_o plead_v for_o we_o by_o office_n 16._o heb._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o his_o high-priest-hood_n heb._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v how_o seasonable_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o prayer_n be_v here_o annex_v ver_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o can_v friend_n maintain_v their_o amity_n without_o frequent_a converse_n abraham_n be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n end_n jam._n 2.23_o gen._n 18.17_o
spiritual_o bone_n of_o each_o other_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o each_o other_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.25_o to_z vers_n 33._o ¶_o we_o maintain_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o eat_v with_o he_o 57_o joh._n 6.53_o to_o ver_fw-la 57_o but_o also_o by_o eat_v of_o he_o ¶_o god_n the_o father_n call_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3.12_o ephes_n 3.12_o ¶_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n also_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o 3.14_o heb._n 3.14_o this_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v evidence_v by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n firm_o to_o the_o end_n this_o our_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o 2._o by_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n because_o the_o saint_n gather_v together_o in_o that_o as_o the_o high_a act_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n that_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n have_v thereby_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o joh_n 1.7_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n so_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o both_o nature_n 1._o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n heb._n 2.14_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ¶_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 8.11_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o rom._n 8.11_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o ¶_o in_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n ¶_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n rom._n 8.17_o 18._o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o fashion_v it_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n so_o joh._n 17.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o ¶_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n faith_n 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o repentance_n regeneration_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a liberty_n all_o these_o be_v benefit_n and_o high_a blessing_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o the_o purchase_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v that_o place_n it_o be_v very_o pregnant_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o and_o apposite_a 1._o he_o tell_v you_o we_o know_v christ_n no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n because_o that_o dispensation_n be_v over_o we_o be_v now_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 3._o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o lose_v but_o advance_v high_a if_o any_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n still_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o christ_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o new_a thing_n and_o work_v out_o all_o old_a 4._o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o by_o the_o son_n reconcile_a we_o and_o the_o spirit_n perfect_v we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19.5_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o love_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o root_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 6._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v found_v in_o union_n express_v in_o a_o communication_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o husband_n with_o reciprocation_n and_o return_n of_o love_n on_o our_o part_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o by_o entire_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o in_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o duty_n respect_v our_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o that_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o about_o it_o but_o commend_v the_o read_n of_o that_o whole_a chapter_n to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o ver_fw-la the_o 4_o to_o the_o end_n i_o fear_v this_o relation_n and_o fellowship_n be_v little_o mind_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o by_o many_o that_o yet_o think_v themselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o presume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o mark_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o your_o help_n 1._o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n office_n and_o service_n in_o the_o body_n spiritual_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a vers_fw-la 4._o &_o 12._o 2._o all_o these_o come_n from_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n head_n of_o all_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o that_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v divide_v to_o every_o member_n as_o the_o lord_n please_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o profit_v withal_o without_o schism_n without_o a_o conceit_n of_o self-sufficiency_n and_o unconcernedness_n for_o other_o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 11._o 4._o all_o this_o call_v christ_n to_o show_v the_o near_a and_o bless_a communion_n of_o saint_n ver_fw-la 12._o xviii_o the_o last_o mean_v i_o shall_v name_v to_o you_o be_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v my_o text_n 21._o verse_n 21._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n which_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v we_o to_o as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v our_o seive_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o we_o 2._o the_o lord_n that_o have_v provide_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o will_v have_v we_o always_o walk_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o gen._n 49.18_o tit._n 2.13_o 3._o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o to_o expect_v eternal_a life_n from_o god_n without_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.23_o compare_v with_o the_o last_o verse_n 4._o we_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o god_n love_n by_o be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o be_v chief_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 5._o such_o as_o be_v find_v out_o of_o this_o way_n and_o state_n be_v not_o child_n but_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v a_o inheritance_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o it_o now_o a_o son_n that_o be_v heir_n apparent_a by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o will_v judge_v himself_o bind_v to_o study_v all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o please_v god_n to_o keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o withal_o fear_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o forfeit_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o a_o debt_n or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v challenge_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v sole_a purchaser_n text._n ult_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v for_o all_o as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o soul_n humble_a 5.5_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o thankful_a such_o a_o frame_n of_o soul_n the_o lord_n love_v and_o favour_n micah_n 6.8_o 5.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o chap._n 5.1_o 3._o the_o prospect_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o be_v much_o enamour_v with_o this_o life_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o sorrowful_a and_o transient_a 4._o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o better_a life_n will_v make_v we_o prepare_v for_o it_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6.12_o rev._n 21.2_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o 2_o pet._n 11.12_o 13_o 14._o by_o watchfulness_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n math._n 25.4_o 10._o by_o constancy_n in_o our_o course_n and_o race_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o by_o cast_v away_o every_o clog_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 5._o because_o all_o creature_n wait_v for_o this_o glory_n and_o be_v rom._n 8.19_o in_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o it_o 6._o because_o all_o saint_n have_v ever_o live_v up_o to_o it_o 20._o 1_o thes_n 4._o ult_n heb._n 4.1_o 9_o heb._n 6.19_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o haven_n of_o their_o rest_n here_o they_o cast_v anchor_n with_o this_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o for_o this_o they_o groan_v
thou_o and_o give_v in_o this_o as_o their_o just_a and_o unanimous_a verdict_n that_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o father_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v full_a if_o not_o load_v if_o not_o take_v the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o that_o who_o be_v but_o 3._o david_n who_o be_v no_o less_o unhappy_a in_o than_o indulgent_a to_o three_o of_o his_o child_n adonijah_n amnon_n absalon_n 1._o adonijah_n be_v much_o make_v of_o great_o cocker_v his_o father_n darling_n and_o delight_n from_o his_o infancy_n his_o father_n david_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n do_v he_o what_o he_o will_v no_o not_o in_o so_o much_o as_o say_n why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o 1_o king_n 1.6_o and_o well_o may_v the_o cocker_v youngster_n think_v since_o he_o have_v get_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o high_a a_o leap_n to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 5.25_o and_o that_o whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v special_o since_o his_o elder_a brother_n absalon_n be_v now_o dead_a but_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v how_o that_o phaeton_n fall_v nay_o more_o tho'_o he_o know_v that_o his_o father_n according_a to_o god_n special_a appointment_n have_v declare_v solomon_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o all_o this_o david_n do_v or_o dare_v not_o reprove_v he_o no._n his_o treason_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o a_o light_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o the_o brisk_a effort_n of_o a_o vain_a if_o not_o a_o gallant_a spirit_n for_o all_o this_o yet_o not_o such_o a_o word_n from_o david_n as_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o adonijah_n well_o if_o the_o fond_a father_n will_v not_o the_o wise_a son_n shall_v and_o will_v make_v this_o vain_a fondling_n know_v himself_o especial_o when_o his_o subtle_a ambition_n so_o far_o discover_v itself_o in_o ask_v abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n david_n concubine_n by_o creep_v into_o his_o father_n bed_n to_o make_v his_o way_n to_o his_o brother_n throne_n this_o solomon_n be_v well_o aware_a of_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o old_a practise_a and_o new_a intend_a treason_n 1_o kin._n 2.25_o there_o be_v adonijah_n exit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v amnon_n guilty_a of_o incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n yea_o and_o this_o incest_n commit_v with_o rape_n 2_o sam._n 13.14_o amnon_n a_o person_n to_o be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n deut._n 27.22_o and_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n leu._n 20.17_o but_o what_o do_v david_n do_v in_o the_o case_n the_o text_n say_v when_o king_n david_n hear_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o wroth_a ver_fw-la 21._o 1._o but_o be_v that_o all_o alas_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o great_a flash_n and_o noise_n without_o a_o bullet_n and_o this_o absalon_n that_o ravish_v virgin_n own_o brother_n deep_o resent_v and_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o just_a revenge_n ver_fw-la 22._o certain_o the_o incestuous_a son_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v more_o than_o a_o sudden_a aguish_a fit_n of_o hot_a displeasure_n of_o a_o father_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n the_o indignation_n of_o a_o brother_n the_o shame_n and_o outcry_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o what_o a_o stab_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o sword_n in_o the_o bowel_n must_v this_o need_v be_v to_o tamars_n father_n david_n who_o command_n out_o of_o love_n to_o amnon_n have_v cast_v his_o dear_a daughter_n into_o the_o den_n and_o jaw_n of_o this_o lion_n ver_fw-la 7._o what_o a_o insolent_a affront_n must_v he_o needs_o construe_v this_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pandar_n of_o his_o own_o daughter_n to_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o david_n that_o tender_a father_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o will_v eat_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o sickness_n of_o a_o child_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o a_o adulterous_a bed_n how_o vex_v enrage_a inflame_a must_v he_o needs_o be_v with_o the_o villainy_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o ravishment_n of_o his_o daughter_n both_o of_o they_o more_o deep_o wound_v than_o many_o death_n what_o revenge_n can_v he_o think_v of_o for_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n less_o than_o death_n and_o that_o in_o its_o most_o bloody_a dress_v 4._o and_o yet_o what_o less_o than_o death_n be_v it_o to_o this_o indulgent_a father_n to_o think_v of_o a_o due_a revenge_n rape_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n capital_a deut._n 22.35_o how_o much_o more_o when_o second_v with_o incest_n anger_n tho'_o never_o so_o hot_a and_o eager_a be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o for_o so_o high_a so_o complicate_v a_o offence_n such_o mild_a injustice_n be_v no_o less_o provoke_v to_o heaven_n and_o perilous_a to_o a_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n murder_v by_o foolish_a pity_n cry_v as_o loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o divine_a justice_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n slay_v by_o cruel_a severity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v all_o we_o hear_v of_o from_o so_o indulgent_a a_o father_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o make_v up_o the_o rest_n with_o sorrow_n and_o so_o punish_v his_o son_n miscarriage_n on_o himself_o v._n 37._o but_o 5._o if_o david_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o of_o his_o late_a adultery_n and_o murder_n will_v not_o punish_v this_o horrid_a fact_n his_o son_n absalon_n shall_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o zeal_n or_o of_o justice_n as_o desire_v of_o revenge_n 2_o sam._n 13.28_o 29._o see_v amnon_n there_o welter_v in_o his_o blood_n murder_v by_o absaloms_n command_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o so_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v soul_n and_o body_n sink_v at_o once_o and_o that_o eternal_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o injustice_n of_o indulgent_a david_n in_o not_o punish_v the_o rape_n of_o tamar_n procure_v the_o injustice_n of_o absalon_n in_o punish_v amnon_n with_o murder_n that_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v just_o revenge_v and_o do_v not_o the_o son_n revenge_v unjust_o however_o in_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v righteous_a to_o reckon_v for_o those_o sin_n which_o humane_a partiality_n or_o negligence_n have_v omit_v and_o whilst_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o death_n have_v david_n call_v amnon_n to_o a_o severe_a account_n for_o this_o unpardonable_a villainy_n the_o revenge_n have_v not_o be_v so_o desperate_a thus_o to_o david_n horror_n fall_v amnon_n the_o three_o and_o last_o that_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o those_o serpent_n that_o lie_v so_o warm_a in_o david_n bosom_n be_v that_o great_a gallant_a the_o glister_a minion_n of_o the_o court_n 3._o absalon_n absalon_n the_o murderer_n absalon_n the_o rebel_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o absalon_n the_o belove_a 1._o absalon_n the_o murderer_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o brother_n amnon_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o for_o two_o full_a year_n have_v sit_v close_o brood_v the_o deep_a revenge_n have_v dispatch_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d away_o he_o fly_v to_o geshur_n and_o for_o three_o year_n hide_n and_o shelter_n himself_o in_o his_o grandfather_n court_n 2_o sam._n 13.34_o 37._o &_o 3.3_o but_o do_v not_o david_n post_v his_o ambassador_n after_o and_o demand_v he_o thence_o to_o be_v return_v and_o deliver_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n that_o roar_v for_o vengeance_n at_o least_o in_o three_o year_n time_n no_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o but_o see_v and_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o quite_o contrary_a working_n of_o his_o distemper_a heart_n v._o 39_o the_o soul_n of_o king_n david_n long_v or_o be_v even_o consume_v to_o go_v forth_o for_o he_o be_v comfort_v concern_v amnon_n the_o three_o year_n absence_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banishment_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o punishment_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a david_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o incline_v to_o favour_n as_o that_o he_o conceal_v it_o and_o yet_o so_o conceal_v it_o as_o that_o joab_n who_o can_v see_v light_n through_o the_o small_a chink_n by_o his_o pierce_a eye_n can_v clear_o discover_v it_o joab_n read_v david_n heart_n in_o his_o countenance_n and_o know_v how_o to_o humour_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o yet_o seem_v he_o
be_v condemn_v tit._n 2.8_o deep_o and_o weighty_a impression_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n will_v great_o advance_v this_o a_o minister_n spirit_n be_v know_v in_o the_o gravity_n or_o lightness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v to_o give_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n from_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n and_o i_o shall_v 1._o show_v some_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n about_o the_o end_n the_o save_n of_o soul_n 2._o and_o then_o shall_v give_v some_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n the_o win_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o win_v they_o to_o we_o or_o to_o engage_v they_o into_o a_o party_n or_o to_o the_o espousal_n of_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o win_n of_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o and_o in_o due_a time_n admit_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n concern_v which_o great_a end_n these_o few_o thing_n shall_v be_v lay_v deep_o to_o heart_n by_o all_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o reach_v it_o 1._o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o end_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o condescendence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v use_n of_o man_n in_o promote_a it_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n be_v no_o small_a honour_n the_o great_a value_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o of_o the_o happiness_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o with_o the_o manifold_a glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o all_o make_v the_o work_n of_o save_v man_n great_a and_o excellent_a preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v service_n that_o angel_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o mean_o and_o low_a thought_n of_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o they_o be_v dissonant_n from_o truth_n be_v also_o great_a hindrance_n of_o due_a endeavour_n after_o the_o attain_n the_o end_n 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o difficulty_n be_v undoubted_a to_o attempt_v it_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o a_o storm_a of_o hell_n itself_o who_o captive_n all_o sinner_n be_v unless_o this_o difficulty_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n minister_n will_v be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o miscarry_v and_o be_v unfruitful_a whoever_o prosper_v in_o win_a soul_n be_v first_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o jehovah_n only_o can_v do_v the_o work_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o win_a soul_n must_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o they_o be_v under_o many_o command_v to_o endeavour_v it_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o look_v on_o fruit_n only_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o endeavour_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o gracious_a one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o the_o end_v we_o will_v strive_v for_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o which_o when_o attain_v be_v still_o to_o his_o praise_n yet_o most_o common_o when_o it_o be_v miss_v it_o be_v to_o our_o reproach_n and_o danger_n when_o it_o be_v as_o alas_o its_o often_o through_o our_o default_n 4._o the_o great_a advantage_n there_o be_v to_o the_o labourer_n by_o his_o success_n be_v to_o be_v ponder_v great_a be_v the_o gain_n by_o one_o soul_n he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v happy_a as_o well_o as_o wise_a prov._n 11.30_o dan._n 12.3_o win_v soul_n be_v a_o minister_n crown_n and_o glory_n and_o joy_n phil._n 4.1_o 1_o thess_n 2._o last_o how_o far_o be_v this_o account_n above_o all_o other_o that_o a_o man_n can_v give_v of_o his_o ministry_n these_o thing_n fix_v upon_o the_o heart_n will_v enliven_v we_o in_o all_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v this_o excellent_a end_n 2._o for_o advice_n about_o the_o mean_n i_o shall_v add_v these_o few_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v 1._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n procure_v and_o retain_v among_o the_o people_n a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o it_o be_v not_o confident_a assert_v of_o it_o nor_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a call_v though_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n but_o it_o be_v ability_n painfulness_n faithfulness_n humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o in_o a_o word_n conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministry_n that_o will_v constrain_v people_n to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o god_n nicodemus_n come_v with_o this_o impression_n of_o christ_n joh._n 3.2_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o thought_n in_o people_n further_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 4.14_o you_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o let_v minister_n if_o they_o will_v win_v soul_n purchase_n and_o maintain_v the_o people_n love_n to_o their_o person_n and_o this_o be_v best_a do_v by_o love_v of_o they_o and_o deal_v lovingly_z and_o patient_o with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v with_o they_o especial_o about_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o meekness_n to_o they_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v their_o love_n how_o careful_o do_v paul_n sue_v for_o it_o in_o several_a epistle_n and_o condescend_v to_o entreat_v and_o make_v apology_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o wrong_v they_o but_o they_o only_o do_v imagine_v he_o have_v wrong_v they_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o it_o will_v further_o the_o win_n of_o soul_n to_o deal_v particular_o and_o personal_o with_o they_o not_o always_o nor_o altogether_o in_o public_a col._n 1.28_o act_n 20.20_o 21._o great_a fruit_n have_v constant_o follow_v the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o in_o geneva_n do_v produce_v incredible_a fruit_n of_o piety_n as_o calvin_n report_v when_o the_o minister_n and_o some_o of_o the_o elder_n go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o deal_v particular_o with_o the_o people_n conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o without_o many_o instance_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mean_a in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o in_o these_o nation_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o labourer_n and_o their_o success_n 4._o minister_n must_v pray_v much_o if_o they_o will_v be_v successful_a the_o apostle_n spend_v their_o time_n this_o way_n act_n 6.3_o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n preach_v all_o day_n and_o continue_v all_o night_n alone_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n minister_n shall_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n they_o use_v to_o reckon_v how_o many_o hour_n they_o spend_v in_o read_v and_o study_n it_o be_v far_o better_a both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o more_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n luther_n spend_v three_o hour_n daily_o in_o secret_a prayer_n bradfords_n study_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o other_o instance_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v talk_v of_o rather_o than_o imitate_v minister_n shall_v pray_v much_o for_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v corruption_n like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v temptation_n that_o none_o but_o minister_n be_v assault_v with_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o message_n how_o sweet_a and_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o people_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o scripture_n as_o food_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v get_v open_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o prayer_n a_o minister_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n on_o the_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o seek_v god_n particular_o for_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o part_n be_v more_o successful_a than_o some_o that_o be_v far_o above_o they_o in_o ability_n not_o because_o they_o preach_v better_a so_o much_o as_o because_o they_o pray_v more_o many_o good_a sermon_n be_v lose_v for_o lack_v of_o much_o prayer_n in_o study_n but_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o main_a instrument_n for_o win_a soul_n i_o shall_v therefore_o add_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n
glorious_a and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n above_o all_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n who_o glory_n be_v great_a and_o as_o unto_o external_a pomp_n inimitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v agree_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_o in_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v and_o require_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o this_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a so_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o unto_o that_o end_n all_o distinction_n of_o place_n with_o all_o outward_a advantage_n and_o ornament_n belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o john_n 4_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o our_o present_a design_n to_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o its_o glory_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o instance_n that_o ensue_v 1._o the_o express_a object_n of_o it_o be_v god_n not_o as_o absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a glory_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o its_o worship_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o distinct_a person_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o obscure_a for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o each_o person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n after_o he_o be_v glorify_v john_n 7.39_o and_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o natural_a worship_n there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o any_o respect_n hereunto_o but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n the_o object_n of_o it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o ascription_n of_o divine_a glory_n unto_o each_o person_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n by_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n in_o religious_a worship_n 2._o it_o be_v glory_n consist_v in_o that_o constant_a respect_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o each_o divine_a person_n as_o unto_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o act_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o be_v describe_v eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n we_o have_v our_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o immediate_a glory_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o it_o do_v itself_o exhibit_v be_v a_o vain_a imagination_n it_o will_v not_o borrow_v glory_n from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v therefore_o a_o little_a consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o vltimate_a object_n of_o it_o under_o this_o consideration_n be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v a_o access_n therein_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o consideration_n in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n relate_v unto_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n by_o christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o our_o god_n his_o father_n and_o our_o father_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o gospel-worship_n and_o contain_v a_o signal_n part_n of_o its_o glory_n we_o do_v not_o only_a worship_n god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v a_o notion_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o worship_v he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n by_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o our_o father_n so_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o john_n 1.18_o this_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mat._n 6.9_o heb._n 4.16_o châ—p_n 10.19_o 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o son_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o mediator_n through_o he_o we_o have_v this_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n but_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o display_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v john_n 16.23_o 24._o to_o ask_v god_n express_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v both_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o their_o duty_n accept_v of_o god_n see_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o chap._n 4.16_o chap._n 10.19_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o administrator_n of_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n above_o as_o its_o great_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 8.2_o rev._n 8.3_o 3._o his_o presence_n with_o and_o among_o gospel-worshipper_n in_o their_o worship_n give_v it_o glory_n this_o he_o declare_v and_o promise_n mat._n 18.19_o 20._o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o success_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o and_o arise_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o he_o be_v so_o present_a for_o their_o assistance_n and_o for_o their_o consolation_n this_o presence_n of_o a_o live_a christ_n and_o not_o a_o dead_a crucifix_n give_v glory_n to_o divine_a worship_n he_o who_o see_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o worship_n from_o its_o relation_n unto_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o the_o light_n grace_n and_o privilege_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o his_o administration_n do_v the_o apostle_n place_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o opposition_n unto_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o in_o the_o place_n before_o refer_v unto_o for_o 1._o the_o whole_a ability_n for_o the_o observance_n and_o performance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v that_o alone_a which_o make_v it_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a service_n if_o this_o shall_v cease_v all_o acceptable_a worship_n will_v cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v to_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o 18._o 2._o by_o he_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n of_o believer_n be_v make_v temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o principal_a seal_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o chap._n 6.8_o this_o temple_n be_v of_o god_n own_o frame_v and_o of_o his_o own_o adorn_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o much_o more_o glorious_a fabric_n than_o any_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n can_v erect_v 3._o by_o he_o be_v the_o church_n lead_v into_o internal_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o light_n love_n and_o delight_n with_o holy_a boldness_n the_o glory_n whereof_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n
agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n and_o thâ—â—eservedly_o for_o this_o persuasion_n be_v build_v on_o infallible_a divine_a testimonâ—â—â—_n the_o communication_n of_o christ_n herein_o and_o our_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o demonstrate_v they_o to_o be_v peculiar_a such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n whatever_o not_o in_o pray_v not_o in_o preach_v not_o in_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n thence_o ensue_v which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o this_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a by_o faith_n not_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a to_o imagine_v any_o other_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v whereby_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n nourish_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o himself_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o hereon_o many_o be_v offend_v as_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v intend_v a_o oral_n carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o so_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v cannibal_n wherefore_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n aright_o in_o this_o mystery_n he_o give_v a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o expression_n v._o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o communication_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o interpretation_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o word_n wherefore_o this_o especial_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o he_o be_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o unbeliever_n ought_v all_o partake_v of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o must_v therefore_o find_v this_o peculiar_a participate_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o in_o this_o ordinance_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a and_o many_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n 1._o it_o act_v itself_o by_o obedience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o institution_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o he_o in_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n whatever_o thaâ—_n be_v peculiarly_a of_o his_o own_o sovereign_a appointment_n and_o that_o in_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o unto_o the_o time_n or_o season_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o require_v especial_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n thereunto_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o ministry_n or_o prophetical_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n between_o they_o both_o and_o to_o render_v they_o both_o effectual_a unto_o we_o he_o interpose_v a_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v when_o his_o holy_a heart_n be_v in_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n sâ—ith_n have_v herein_o a_o especial_a regard_n unto_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o only_o act_v itself_o by_o a_o subjection_n of_o soul_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n but_o respect_v also_o the_o exert_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o entrance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o those_o other_o circumstance_n of_o it_o which_o recommend_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o this_o ordinance_n and_o unto_o this_o way_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n and_o herein_o faith_n in_o its_o due_a exercise_n give_v the_o soul_n a_o intimate_a converse_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n a_o peculiar_a representation_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n thereby_o the_o principal_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n howbeit_o herein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o they_o as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o word_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a image_n of_o christ_n propose_v unto_o we_o intimate_o affect_v our_o whole_a soul_n these_o thing_n namely_o the_o ineffable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v by_o his_o blood_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v herein_o contract_v into_o one_o entire_a proposal_n unto_o our_o soul_n faith_n be_v exercise_v thereon_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o way_n of_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o distinct_o and_o in_o part_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n &_o edification_n but_o as_o the_o light_n which_o be_v first_o make_v and_o diffuse_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v suffice_v to_o enlighten_v it_o in_o a_o general_a way_n yet_o be_v far_o more_o useful_a glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a when_o it_o be_v reduce_v and_o contract_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o illumination_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o institution_n they_o be_v contract_v into_o this_o ordinance_n their_o taste_n and_o efficacy_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o communicative_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o be_v our_o faith_n than_o as_o mere_o propose_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n in_o the_o word_n hereby_o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n unto_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o christ_n wâ—â—ch_n be_v thereon_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 3._o i'faith_o herein_o respect_v the_o peculiar_a way_n of_o the_o communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o by_o symbol_n or_o sensible_a outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o find_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o representation_n that_o be_v make_v herein_o of_o he_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o oblation_n be_v suit_v unto_o faith_n only_o without_o any_o aid_n of_o sense_n or_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o symbol_n be_v visible_a yet_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v not_o discernible_a unto_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v he_o choose_v for_o this_o end_n a_o image_n or_o a_o crucifix_n or_o any_o such_o action_n as_o do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a and_o sensible_a resemblance_n show_v forth_o his_o passion_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o thing_n be_v find_v out_o unto_o this_o end_n by_o such_o as_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n herein_o beside_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o apprehend_v the_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o hereby_o the_o one_o
conviction_n but_o endeavour_v the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o all_o that_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v this_o image_n like_o that_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v once_o set_v up_o in_o this_o nation_n with_o a_o law_n that_o whoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o it_o and_o worship_n it_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o preservation_n against_o the_o influence_n of_o force_n and_o fire_n but_o a_o real_a experience_n of_o a_o efficacious_a communication_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n administer_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n this_o therefore_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v and_o this_o not_o only_o as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o edification_n in_o this_o ordinance_n by_o a_o exercise_n in_o grace_n the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o present_a consolation_n but_o as_o the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n distinct_a from_o all_o other_o do_v intend_v and_o design_n a_o distinct_a communication_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v press_v on_o we_o that_o these_o must_v be_v do_v by_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n thereon_o and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o nothing_o but_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o ordinance_n before_o describe_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o on_o all_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n any_o one_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n unto_o believer_n than_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o spiritual_a light_n and_o faith_n unto_o a_o satisfactory_a experience_n of_o a_o peculiar_a participation_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o holy_a institution_n the_o same_o be_v fall_v out_o among_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o principal_n concern_v of_o it_o have_v lose_v or_o renounce_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o its_o primitive_a constitution_n they_o have_v erect_v a_o deform_a image_n in_o their_o stead_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o some_o instance_n sect_n iv_o iv_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a principle_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o body_n such_o a_o body_n as_o have_v a_o head_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v immediate_o be_v dissolve_v a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o part_n of_o a_o carcase_n and_o this_o head_n must_v be_v always_o present_a with_o it_o a_o head_n distant_a from_o the_o body_n separate_v from_o it_o not_o unite_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o no_o use_n see_v eph._n 4_o 15_o 16._o col._n 2.19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o double_a notion_n of_o a_o head_n as_o there_o be_v of_o a_o body_n also_o for_o they_o both_o of_o they_o be_v either_o natural_a or_o political_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o in_o each_o sense_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o natural_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n and_o a_o political_a body_n must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o body_n compare_v to_o it_o be_v a_o body_n in_o both_o sense_n or_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n and_o in_o both_o must_v have_v a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_o live_v body_n compare_v to_o the_o natural_a it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o vital_a influence_n without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o orderly_a society_n for_o the_o common_a end_n of_o its_o institution_n compare_v unto_o a_o political_a body_n it_o must_v have_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n without_o which_o neither_o its_o be_v nor_o its_o use_n can_v be_v preserve_v but_o these_o be_v only_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v every_o way_n one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o two_o body_n for_o than_o it_o must_v have_v two_o head_n but_o it_o be_v one_o body_n under_o two_o distinct_a consideration_n which_o divide_v not_o its_o essence_n but_o declare_v its_o different_a respect_n unto_o its_o head_n and_o in_o general_n all_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v thus_o far_o agree_v nothing_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nothing_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v not_o dependent_a on_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n that_o which_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o so_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o herein_o we_o agree_v with_o our_o adversary_n namely_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o man_n thereunto_o depend_v whole_o on_o their_o due_a relation_n to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o it_o be_v that_o head_n who_o or_o what_o it_o will_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o head_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o it_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n jesus_n alone_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o although_o on_o various_a consideration_n it_o be_v liken_v unto_o two_o sort_n of_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o believe_v or_o as_o profess_v but_o the_o believe_a church_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o profess_v another_o if_o you_o suppose_v another_o catholic_n church_n beside_o this_o one_o whoso_o will_n may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v therein_o but_o unto_o this_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n he_o only_o answer_v all_o the_o property_n and_o end_n of_o such_o a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o positive_o and_o frequent_o affirm_v without_o the_o least_o intimation_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n of_o any_o other_o head_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o the_o imagination_n of_o it_o shall_v befall_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o who_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o bibles_n but_o whereas_o a_o head_n be_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n or_o it_o can_v subsist_v the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v no_o pretence_n for_o any_o hesitation_n herein_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o he_o communicate_v all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n unto_o it_o continual_o his_o promise_n of_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v multiply_v and_o thereon_o do_v the_o be_v life_n use_v and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v where_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o conjunct_a in_o their_o operation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o hâ—â—d_n of_o influence_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o rule_n for_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o word_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n hereof_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n a_o head_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n must_v always_o have_v without_o which_o it_o can_v subsist_v and_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n unto_o it_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o have_v a_o image_n thereof_o though_o by_o many_o other_o pernicious_a doctrine_n they_o overthrow_v the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v they_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v act_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v headless_a they_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a and_o invisible_a they_o must_v have_v one_o that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v address_n to_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v all_o thing_n will_v go_v to_o disorder_n notwithstanding_o
such_o a_o headship_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o it_o must_v they_o think_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v have_v some_o such_o grandeur_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o become_v the_o head_n of_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v how_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o know_v not_o shall_v they_o then_o forgo_v the_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o head_n and_o supreme_a ruler_n that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sacred_o retain_v not_o only_o because_o to_o deny_v it_o in_o general_a be_v to_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o turn_v it_o unto_o their_o own_o advantage_n they_o will_v therefore_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o possess_v the_o place_n and_o act_v all_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n they_o say_v be_v visible_a and_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o such_o be_v any_o other_o way_n visible_a but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o be_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o union_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v agree_v and_o be_v unite_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o distinct_a capacity_n and_o circumstance_n and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v christ_n himself_o they_o know_v not_o that_o without_o a_o supreme_a head_n present_a in_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n even_o those_o concern_v himself_o which_o they_o vain_o pretend_v unto_o they_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o society_n so_o foolish_o order_v as_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hereon_o they_o conclude_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v this_o fâ—le_a head_n of_o the_o church_n another_o they_o must_v have_v for_o these_o ends._n and_o this_o be_v their_o pope_n such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o they_o give_v all_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n which_o relate_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o it_o as_o unto_o its_o rule_n to_o he_o also_o but_o here_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o mistake_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o use_v against_o christ_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o when_o they_o think_v to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n set_v up_o by_o the_o dragon_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n who_o character_n and_o employ_v be_v at_o large_a describe_v rev._n 13.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o this_o head_n those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v all_o spiritual_a light_n enable_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n as_o its_o head_n and_o hereon_o their_o mind_n become_v destitute_a of_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n continual_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n and_o through_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n by_o himself_o appoint_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o thing_n nor_o how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v maintain_v by_o they_o wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n and_o he_o that_o sâ—â—â—teth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o frame_v this_o idol_n and_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n so_o fix_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v as_o god_n neither_o will_v this_o idol_n be_v ever_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n become_v spiritual_o sensible_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o unity_n order_n peace_n and_o edification_n until_o that_o be_v do_v a_o pope_n or_o something_o like_o he_o will_v be_v think_v necessary_a unto_o these_o ends._n but_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o horrid_a deform_a image_n make_v of_o so_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a a_o head_n all_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v any_o thing_n more_o unlike_a christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o worse_a figure_n and_o representation_n of_o he_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o nothing_o not_o great_a nothing_o common_a nothing_o not_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o mankind_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n vicegerent_n a_o vice-god_n peter_n successor_n the_o head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n unto_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n with_o other_o ascription_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n innumerable_a whereon_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o every_o soul_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o other_o aver_v that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o voice_n like_o the_o dragon_n the_o false_a prophet_n the_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o evil_a servant_n that_o beat_v his_o fellow-servant_n the_o adulterer_n of_o a_o meretricious_a and_o false_a church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o these_o he_o be_v undoubted_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v determine_v this_o controversy_n already_o in_o his_o word_n will_v ere_o long_o give_v it_o its_o ultimate_a issue_n in_o his_o own_o glorious_a person_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v a_o eminent_a idol_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o imagery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v evident_a wherein_o lie_v the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n from_o be_v inveagle_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o this_o image_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n with_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o its_o rule_n and_o order_n will_v keep_v they_o unto_o the_o truth_n herein_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v so_o do_v and_o if_o once_o they_o decline_v from_o this_o in_o any_o instance_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o small_a so_o as_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n or_o its_o worship_n which_o do_v not_o derive_v immediate_o from_o his_o authority_n they_o will_v be_v dispose_v to_o admit_v of_o another_o guide_n and_o head_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o sect_n v._o again_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n concern_v it_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o there_o be_v sundry_a description_n give_v of_o it_o as_o such_o it_o be_v relation_n unto_o christ_n with_o his_o love_n unto_o it_o and_o valuation_n of_o it_o do_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a yea_o his_o great_a design_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o this_o therefore_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n but_o what_o that_o glory_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o plain_o declare_v this_o glory_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o internal_a that_o it_o consist_v in_o its_o union_n unto_o christ_n his_o presence_n with_o it_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o quicken_a spirit_n unto_o it_o the_o clothing_n of_o it_o with_o his_o righteousness_n in_o its_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o fruitfulness_n in_o obedience_n unto_o
day_n you_o can_v indeed_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o your_o darkness_n may_v be_v much_o more_o dispel_v and_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o as_o darkness_n remain_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n have_v power_n the_o world_n have_v a_o advantage_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n the_o want_n of_o great_a light_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n disconsolateness_n and_o confusion_n how_o little_o do_v you_o know_v of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o you_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v you_o get_v beyond_o the_o surface_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n how_o far_o from_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o discern_v the_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n the_o height_n of_o love_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o your_o admiration_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a you_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o warfare_n it_o be_v dangerous_a fight_v in_o the_o dark_a especial_o with_o a_o enemy_n that_o fight_v best_a there_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o a_o very_a narrow_a way_n the_o less_o of_o light_n be_v in_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o keep_v this_o way_n for_o shame_n be_v not_o babe_n in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v you_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 20._o let_v it_o very_o much_o humble_v you_o to_o consider_v the_o small_a progress_n you_o have_v make_v in_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a advantage_n you_o have_v have_v of_o improvement_n 2._o compare_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o see_v the_o vast_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o excellency_n and_o this_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o grow_v therein_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a how_o restless_a be_v their_o mind_n how_o endless_a their_o inquiry_n the_o far_o they_o go_v the_o more_o they_o be_v puz'led_a and_o after_o long_a study_n they_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o full_o understand_v nothing_o that_o wise_a king_n of_o israel_n after_o he_o have_v diligent_o employ_v his_o large_a understanding_n about_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n exceed_o vex_v and_o disappoint_v eccles_n 1_o 18._o in_o much_o wisdom_n there_o be_v much_o grief_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v knowledge_n increase_v sorrow_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n he_o that_o right_o understand_v the_o lord_n jesus_n understand_v how_o to_o have_v his_o guilt_n remove_v his_o heart_n renew_v his_o conscience_n calm_v his_o soul_n secure_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o vexation_n but_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o because_o of_o its_o certainty_n and_o because_o of_o the_o superabundant_a grace_n and_o fullness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v know_v here_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v intellectus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quiet_a the_o better_a christ_n be_v understand_v the_o more_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v he_o be_v at_o rest_n 3._o you_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o your_o own_o part_n and_o understanding_n man_n of_o the_o great_a natural_a capacity_n have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a mistake_n and_o the_o foole_v error_n and_o herein_o they_o have_v embrace_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v proud_a god_n thwart_v they_o and_o their_o pride_n blind_v they_o in_o your_o ordinary_a secular_a affair_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o confide_v in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n but_o even_o here_o you_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n certain_o then_o when_o search_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o must_v be_v sensible_a that_o the_o sharp_a understanding_n have_v need_n of_o illumination_n from_o above_o you_o must_v indeed_o be_v fool_n that_o you_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3_o 18._o a_o sight_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o weakness_n must_v make_v and_o keep_v you_o very_o humble_a such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25_o 9_o 4._o heedful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o infose_v and_o to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3_o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o principal_a subject_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o his_o office_n prophetital_a priestly_n kingly_a of_o his_o benefit_n justification_n adoption_n regeneration_n strong_a consolation_n and_o such_o like_a 6._o conarer_fw-la in_o animos_fw-la summâ_fw-la vi_fw-la inserere_fw-la infigere_fw-la infulcire_fw-la amorem_fw-la amorem_fw-la autem_fw-la imo_fw-la vero_fw-la ardorem_fw-la potius_fw-la literarum_fw-la verè_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conarer_fw-la ad_fw-la legendum_fw-la illas_fw-la extimulare_fw-la ad_fw-la perscrutandum_fw-la animare_fw-la ad_fw-la medirandum_fw-la nocturrâ_fw-la versandum_fw-la manu_fw-la versandum_fw-la diurnâ_fw-la ad_fw-la insenescendum_fw-la aâ—_n immoriendum_fw-la denique_fw-la quanta_fw-la maximâ_fw-la possem_fw-la uâ—â—â—mentiâ_fw-la inflammare_fw-la mart._n dorpiuâ—_n de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n p._n 6._o the_o gospel_n inform_v you_o what_o he_o do_v what_o he_o suffer_v and_o how_o he_o eye_v his_o church_n good_a in_o both_o it_o inform_v you_o where_o christ_n be_v glorious_o present_a in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o he_o be_v gracious_o present_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o accompany_v his_o own_o institution_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a efficacy_n oh_o study_v this_o gospel_n more_o take_v it_o in_o at_o your_o eye_n by_o read_v it_o at_o your_o ear_n by_o hear_v it_o nay_o receive_v it_o into_o your_o very_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v you_o wâ—fe_n unto_o salvation_n 5._o look_v unto_o jesus_n himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v have_v all_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2_o 3._o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v derive_v from_o himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o prophet_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o he_o not_o only_o reveal_v the_o thing_n of_o peace_n but_o also_o give_v the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o ey-salve_n to_o make_v we_o see_v prov._n 3_o 18_o and_o the_o more_o of_o this_o ey-salve_n we_o see_v the_o clear_a what_o kind_n of_o master_n will_v that_o be_v that_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v able_a also_o to_o give_v part_n and_o capacity_n to_o all_o his_o scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o excellent_a christ_n be_v such_o a_o master_n as_o can_v give_v subtlety_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o babe_n which_o be_v above_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o open_v the_o disciple_n understanding_n thâ—t_v they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.45_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v with_o timothy_n spirit_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 22._o that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o better_a instructor_n 6._o cry_v for_o more_o knowledge_n and_o eye_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n that_o understand_v more_o than_o his_o teacher_n that_o have_v great_a understanding_n than_o the_o ancient_n psal_n 119_o 98_o 99_o 100_o how_o often_o and_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o cry_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n v._o 33_o 34._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n have_v reason_n to_o beg_v for_o more_o and_o â—hat_n which_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n be_v the_o readiness_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o give_v wisdom_n liberal_o without_o upbraid_v and_o likewise_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v style_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n eph._n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o which_o also_o can_v more_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2_o
9_o 10._o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o father_n be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o earthly_a parent_n bread_n to_o their_o hungry_a child_n take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v this_o holy_a spirit_n deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o guidance_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o far_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o glorify_v christ_n joh._n 16_o 14._o by_o cause_v you_o to_o see_v more_o of_o his_o beauty_n more_o of_o his_o glory_n 7._o take_v heed_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n harken_v to_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14_o 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n v._o 2._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n in_o broach_v of_o heresy_n have_v strike_v at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n arrius_n of_o old_a deny_v his_o godhead_n eutyches_n his_o manhood_n nestorius_n deny_v the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n pelagius_n oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o antichrist_n will_v fain_o banish_v his_o gospel_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v look_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n you_o that_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o such_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o be_v not_o like_a child_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v become_v perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4_o 13_o 14._o 8._o abstain_v from_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n these_o put_v out_o the_o soul_n eyâ—_n and_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n these_o lust_n be_v call_v deceitful_a and_o foolish_a lust_n for_o they_o make_v mere_a fool_n of_o those_o that_o make_v provision_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o clean_a your_o heart_n be_v from_o pride_n envy_n passion_n malice_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n the_o clear_a will_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4_o 22_o 23._o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o add_v be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n so_o col._n 3_o 5_o 10._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o they_o who_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n solomon_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_n shâ—ll_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v prov._n 13_o 20._o value_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a company_n and_o like_o they_o best_o when_o they_o show_v the_o best_a of_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o manifest_a that_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o improvement_n may_v saint_n make_v one_o of_o another_o as_o to_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o consolation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v â—ne_a to_o â—â—other_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o the_o weak_a christian_n shall_v learn_v of_o the_o strong_a especial_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o teacher_n themselves_o by_o iâ—â—â—â—ing_v light_n to_o other_o will_v find_v then_o own_o light_n increase_v 7._o ego_fw-la ex_fw-la corum_fw-la numero_fw-la i_o essâ—_n profiteor_fw-la qui_fw-la scribunt_fw-la proficiendo_fw-la &_o scribendo_fw-la proficiunt_fw-la august_n epist_n 7._o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o widow_n oil_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o the_o more_o it_o be_v augment_v 10._o let_v your_o end_n in_o desire_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v right_a not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v paâ—â—_n up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o admire_v by_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v bâ—_n more_o admire_v and_o esteem_v by_o you_o if_o knowledge_n pull_v you_o up_o you_o â—re_n not_o real_o great_a and_o grow_v but_o only_o swell_v and_o disease_v temp._n apparet_fw-la christus_fw-la humilis_fw-la ad_fw-la superbos_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la superbia_fw-la non_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la sed_fw-la tumour_n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la tume_n videtur_fw-la magâ—â—â—sed_v non_fw-la est_fw-la saâ—_n num_fw-la augustin_n serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr temp._n as_o a_o father_n observe_v superbia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la magnitude_n sed_fw-la tumour_n more_o talent_n will_v be_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n if_o you_o ask_v more_o that_o you_o may_v improve_v they_o let_v this_o be_v your_o design_n in_o desire_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o that_o your_o love_n may_v grow_v more_o ardent_a and_o that_o over_o all_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n christ_n may_v know_v the_o pre-eminence_n long_o to_o know_v he_o better_o that_o this_o knowledge_n may_v more_o perfect_o cleanse_v both_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v he_o that_o you_o may_v follow_v hard_a after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v and_o improvement_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o christ_n know_v and_o here_o i_o may_v speak_v large_o first_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n you_o that_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v needs_o he_o also_o without_o hope_n and_o with_o we_o god_n in_o the_o world_n you_o that_o be_v such_o pray_v consider_v what_o you_o have_v hear_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o serious_o weigh_v with_o yourselves_o whether_o you_o have_v reason_n still_o to_o slight_v he_o much_o good_a have_v be_v tell_v you_o concern_v he_o and_o none_o but_o a_o lie_a spirit_n can_v suggest_v and_o a_o foolish_a heart_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v best_a still_o to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o christ_n call_v after_o you_o to_o this_o day_n though_o you_o have_v long_o reject_v he_o behold_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n prov._n 3.20_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a oh_o that_o at_o length_n you_o will_v he_o prevail_v with_o to_o come_v to_o he_o i_o shall_v only_o use_v these_o two_o argument_n to_o persuade_v you_o 1._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o very_a must_v of_o you_o upon_o your_o return_v and_o believe_v he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o fault_n and_o obtain_v your_o full_a and_o free_a pardon_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o debt_n and_o cross_v your_o score_n cancel_v your_o bond_n though_o you_o debt_n amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o talent_n he_o will_v take_v you_o with_o all_o your_o infirmity_n though_o â—ever_o so_o soul_n and_o loathsome_a and_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v your_o soul_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3_o 12._o and_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n apprehend_v he_o and_o gracious_o receive_v he_o who_o do_v he_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n iâ—_n tâ—e_v apostle_n have_v ransack_v all_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v find_v a_o worse_a â—rue_a theâ—_n those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o fornicatour_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v first_o and_o save_v afterward_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a inducement_n to_o the_o very_o worst_a to_o come_v to_o this_o gracious_a this_o mighty_a saviour_n 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v himself_o to_o you_o so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v shall_v be_v you_o you_o be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o wooâ—d_v you_o be_v solicit_v to_o give_v your_o conâ—ent_a marriage_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o bâ—â—_n match_n of_o all_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o be_v his_o he_o be_v much_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v you_o oh_o wonder_n at_o his_o condescend_v love_n wonder_v at_o your_o own_o madness_n in_o stand_v out_o and_o present_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o jesus_n say_v lord_n we_o repent_v we_o believe_v help_v thâ—â—_n our_o and_z â—â—belief_n and_o heal_v the_o impenitency_n and_o â—ardness_n of_o our_o heart_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a to_o the_o
but_o afterward_o to_o book_n but_o certain_o both_o memory_n and_o book_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o preserve_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v remember_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v better_a deuter._n 11_o 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v they_o upon_o the_o door-post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o upon_o thy_o gate_n yea_o chap_n 17_o 18._o the_o king_n himself_o be_v to_o write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v it_o the_o better_a the_o very_a writing_n of_o any_o thing_n fix_v it_o deep_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v still_o recommend_v the_o write_n of_o sermon_n not_o only_o as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o memory_n but_o also_o as_o a_o good_a preservative_n from_o sleep_v under_o god_n ordinance_n as_o also_o from_o gaze_v about_o to_o the_o great_a distraction_n of_o the_o thought_n at_o that_o sacred_a employment_n for_o alas_o how_o many_o excellent_a doctrine_n direction_n and_o mark_n have_v you_o hear_v that_o be_v quite_o forget_v which_o a_o discreet_a use_n of_o writing_n may_v have_v preserve_v unto_o you_o gentleman_n you_o i_o have_v see_v a_o large_a common_a place-book_n of_o famous_a mr._n bruâ—n_o fill_v with_o choice_a sentence_n out_o of_o good_a author_n and_o digest_v under_o fit_a head_n for_o his_o own_o use_n be_v a_o private_a gentleman_n 3._o custom_n or_o use_v your_o memory_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o improve_n tâ—â—â—_n thus_o many_o wise_a person_n charge_v their_o memory_n at_o the_o present_a and_o thereby_o strengthen_v they_o and_o then_o commit_v what_o they_o have_v remember_v to_o writing_n when_o they_o come_v home_o that_o no_o time_n may_v wear_v it_o away_o for_o every_o faculty_n be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o employ_v it_o we_o say_v use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o so_o use_v the_o memory_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o memory_n so_o if_o you_o oblige_v your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n to_o bring_v you_o away_o a_o account_n of_o a_o sermon_n or_o so_o much_o of_o a_o catechism_n you_o will_v see_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n will_v make_v that_o easy_a which_o before_o they_o think_v impossible_a i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o a_o old_a man_n girdle_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o word_n yet_o by_o the_o only_a help_n of_o a_o girdle_n which_o he_o wear_v which_o be_v hang_v about_o with_o some_o knot_a point_n he_o can_v bring_v home_o every_o particular_a of_o a_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o charge_v your_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v sit_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o use_n will_v make_v you_o perfect_a i_o purposely_o avoid_v discourse_v of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o artificial_a memory_n both_o because_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o be_v great_a and_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o unfit_a for_o a_o sermon_n 3._o the_o spiritual_a help_n for_o memory_n be_v these_o 1._o bewail_v your_o forgetfulness_n there_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n when_o it_o be_v sound_a begins_z the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o adam_n look_v towards_o paradise_n he_o weep_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o fall_n i_o be_o sure_a we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o weep_v again_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o great_a guilt_n but_o the_o sad_a fruit_n of_o that_o apostasy_n and_o that_o as_o in_o other_o particular_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o memory_n which_o have_v bear_v their_o share_n in_o that_o convulsion_n and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v also_o for_o all_o such_o excess_n and_o folly_n which_o have_v concur_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o wherein_o no_o man_n be_v guiltless_a so_o that_o though_o you_o may_v reckon_v a_o sorry_a memory_n but_o a_o small_a fault_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o evil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worst_a sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n style_v the_o forget_v of_o god_n psal_n 9_o 17._o etc._n etc._n few_o of_o we_o will_v reckon_v it_o a_o small_a fault_n to_o have_v a_o servant_n frequent_o neglect_v his_o business_n and_o run_v into_o error_n and_o still_o to_o excuse_v all_o by_o say_v i_o quite_o forget_v it_o for_o general_o such_o forgetfulness_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o supine_n negligence_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v serious_o for_o this_o sin_n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o second_o help_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1_o 17._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o needy_a soul_n o_o beg_v it_o then_o of_o he_o that_o as_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n he_o will_v sanctify_v this_o with_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o your_o prayer_n in_o that_o joh._n 14.26_o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o this_o spirit_n you_o may_v have_v for_o ask_v luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v your_o prayer_n herein_o there_o be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o a_o due_a use_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n on_o which_o earnest_a prayer_n bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o you_o must_v not_o only_o crave_v this_o in_o your_o solemn_a prayer_n but_o also_o when_o you_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v you_o shall_v dart_v up_o a_o holy_a ejaculation_n or_o short_a desire_n lord_n write_v this_o truth_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o bless_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v like_o the_o clench_n of_o a_o nail_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o sermon_n look_v the_o chest_n with_o david_n prayer_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o memory_n to_o serve_v thy_o turn_n 3._o diligent_a attention_n if_o the_o mind_n wander_v in_o hear_v the_o memory_n will_v be_v weak_a in_o remember_v confine_v therefore_o your_o thought_n to_o the_o holy_a work_n you_o be_v about_o and_o fetch_v in_o your_o straggle_a fancy_n with_o a_o hearty_a sigh_n remember_v that_o almighty_a god_n speak_v to_o you_o by_o every_o good_a book_n or_o sermon_n that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v every_o chapter_n and_o sermon_n be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o direct_v in_o particular_a to_o you_o and_o you_o know_v we_o read_v with_o attention_n the_o mean_a letter_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o we_o and_o we_o observe_v every_o period_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v our_o saviour_n will_n and_o testament_n and_o how_o careful_o do_v every_o child_n attend_v to_o every_o clause_n in_o his_o father_n will_n now_o the_o more_o diligent_a your_o attention_n be_v the_o better_a you_o will_v remember_v as_o you_o know_v the_o great_a weight_n we_o lie_v on_o the_o seal_n the_o deep_a impression_n it_o do_v make_v holy_a david_n can_v say_v ps_n 119.93_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n that_o have_v quicken_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o forget_v when_o all_o the_o heart_n be_v engage_v than_o all_o the_o head_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o divers_a remember_v so_o little_a when_o they_o be_v so_o palpable_o careless_a in_o hear_v and_o their_o wander_a eye_n do_v plain_o discover_v their_o wander_a mind_n 4._o due_a estimation_n the_o more_o we_o love_v and_o admire_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a we_o remember_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v of_o child_n remember_a thing_n so_o well_o because_o they_o admire_v every_o thing_n as_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o of_o old_a people_n the_o say_n be_v know_v that_o they_o remember_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o care_v for_o for_o when_o we_o esteem_v and_o affect_v any_o thing_n the_o affection_n work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o so_o seat_v thing_n upon_o it_o why_o be_v it_o that_o a_o woman_n can_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n because_o she_o do_v vehement_o love_v it_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n in_o we_o to_o good_a thing_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o forget_v they_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n that_o say_n of_o mr._n guentianus_n 25._o pag_n 25._o that_o the_o best_a art_n of_o memory_n
our_o principal_a perfection_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n these_o he_o recommend_v by_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o oblige_a the_o most_o warm_a melt_v persuasive_n the_o superlative_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o nature_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o effect_n as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n whoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n foretell_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o grace_n be_v not_o less_o powerful_a in_o produce_v tender_a reciprocal_a affection_n between_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n than_o the_o subordinate_a endearment_n of_o nature_n the_o pretence_n be_v vain_a of_o love_n to_o god_n without_o love_v his_o regenerate_a child_n and_o in_o the_o text_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o discover_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n with_o a_o holy_a affection_n if_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o difficulty_n to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v may_v appear_v it_o be_v this_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o prove_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o clear_a evidence_n than_o what_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o now_o though_o a_o demonstration_n from_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o scientifical_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o near_o to_o sense_n and_o more_o discernible_a and_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o instance_n before_o we_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o be_v absolute_o spiritual_a in_o his_o be_v and_o excellency_n do_v not_o with_o that_o sensible_a fervour_n affect_v and_o passionate_o transport_v we_o as_o love_n to_o his_o child_n with_o who_o we_o visible_o converse_v and_o who_o be_v receptive_a of_o the_o most_o sensible_a testimony_n of_o our_o affection_n according_o the_o apostle_n argue_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v as_o the_o motive_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o conjunction_n in_o nature_n and_o familiar_a conversation_n be_v more_o capable_a to_o allure_v our_o affection_n and_o more_o sensible_o strike_v the_o heart_n than_o the_o invisible_a deity_n who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o they_o than_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o still_o silent_a contemplative_a affection_n confine_v to_o to_o the_o superior_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o a_o burn_a shine_a affection_n like_o fire_n svo_fw-la fire_n lumine_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la proditur_fw-la ipso_fw-la svo_fw-la active_a and_o declarative_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o effect_n that_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o thus_o it_o become_v manifest_a to_o the_o renew_a conscience_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a proof_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n the_o text_n be_v clear_v afford_v this_o doctrine_n doctrine_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o discover_v by_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n for_o the_o illustration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v brief_o show_v 1._o who_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o they_o 3._o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v and_o the_o obedience_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o 4._o how_o from_o love_n to_o god_n and_o willing_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n we_o may_v convince_o know_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o his_o child_n to_o explain_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o title_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v give_v upon_o several_a account_n 1._o by_o creation_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o offspring_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o title_n be_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n thus_o he_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o secret_a providence_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n the_o parent_n concur_v as_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o production_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v entire_o ascribe_v to_o his_o power_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o creature_n 2._o in_o their_o spiritual_a immortal_a nature_n and_o the_o intellectual_a operation_n flow_v from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o this_o title_n be_v common_a to_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v order_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o a_o figure_n of_o admirable_a beauty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o likeness_n and_o image_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v his_o child_n ii_o by_o external_a call_v and_o covenant_n some_o be_v denominate_v his_o child_n for_o by_o this_o evangelical_n constitution_n god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v believer_n into_o a_o filial_a relation_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cordial_a consent_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n visible_a profession_n and_o the_o receive_v the_o external_a seal_n of_o it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o public_a serious_a own_n of_o the_o gâ—â—pel_n entitle_v a_o person_n to_o be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n and_o filius_fw-la and_o foederatus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o iii_o there_o be_v a_o sonship_n that_o arise_v from_o supernatural_a regeneration_n that_o be_v the_o communicate_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o bless_a change_n in_o the_o directive_n and_o command_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n regeneration_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o original_a carnal_a birth_n but_o a_o second_o and_o celestial_a it_o be_v with_o the_o new_a man_n in_o grace_n as_o with_o a_o infant_n in_o nature_n that_o have_v the_o essential_a part_n that_o compose_v a_o man_n a_o soul_n endow_v with_o all_o its_o faculty_n a_o body_n with_o all_o its_o organ_n and_o part_n but_o not_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o mature_a age_n thus_o renew_v holiness_n in_o a_o christian_n be_v complete_a and_o entire_a in_o its_o part_n but_o not_o in_o perfection_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o a_o universal_a aversion_n from_o sin_n though_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o regenerate_a christian_n be_v true_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o as_o in_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v communicate_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o suitable_a operation_n from_o whence_o the_o title_n and_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n arise_v so_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v derive_v such_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a quality_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o constitute_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o his_o favour_n power_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o good_a that_o flow_v from_o they_o and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o love_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o this_o love_n be_v divine_a the_o soul_n be_v purify_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n natural_o the_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o will_v deprave_v that_o carnal_a respect_n either_o of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v the_o quick_a and_o sensible_a incitement_n of_o love_n and_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o sensual_a contagion_n the_o
prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n sermon_n xvi_o 2._o cor._n xii_o vii_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n the_o case_n that_o call_v for_o resolution_n and_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v spiritual_a pride_n pride_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o object_n when_o that_o be_v something_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o gift_n grace_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o fleshly_a pride_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o more_o carnal_a object_n as_o strength_n beauty_n riches_n honour_n or_o the_o like_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o heart_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n and_o so_o all_o pride_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a to_o prevent_v and_o cure_v be_v term_n that_o may_v be_v thus_o difference_v the_o former_a respect_n more_o especial_o the_o act_n of_o pride_n the_o latter_a the_o habit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n pride_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sore_a disease_n some_o call_v it_o the_o tumour_n or_o timpany_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o it_o be_v deadly_a to_o some_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o prescribe_v proper_a remedy_n against_o it_o spirit_n mâ—rc_n 1_o 23._o and_o 5_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o man_n act_v or_o agitate_a by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o fundation_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v build_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n that_o have_v a_o wonderful_a viâ—ion_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n bâ—_n a_o man_n in_o christ_n he_o mean_v either_o a_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o or_o else_o a_o man_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o he_o some_o expound_v it_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o revel_n 1_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o be_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o act_v and_o transport_v by_o the_o spirit_n farther_o by_o this_o man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o own_o privilege_n and_o enjoyment_n he_o choose_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o a_o good_a man_n be_v always_o backward_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o praise_n he_o know_v it_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o folly_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o another_o man_n lip_n and_o not_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v always_o backward_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v ever_o modest_a and_o self-denying_a in_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o another_o person_n when_o he_o mean_v himself_o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o 14_o year_n ago_o some_o think_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o rapture_n or_o revelation_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o first_o conversion_n then_o he_o lie_v 3_o day_n and_o 3_o night_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v several_a at_o their_o first_o conversion_n to_o god_n have_v find_v such_o rapture_n and_o ravishment_n as_o they_o have_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v all_o their_o life_n after_o and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o experience_v again_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n other_o for_o the_o good_a reason_n to_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o several_a year_n after_o it_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o he_o call_v it_o as_o some_o think_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o heaven_n under_o it_o the_o air_n in_o which_o we_o breath_n be_v the_o first_o therefore_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v thâ—_n fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o starry_a firmament_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorified_a spirit_n be_v the_o three_o other_o do_v like_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o conjectural_o this_o three_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o call_v paradise_n v._o 4._o for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o two_o rapture_n but_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o he_o double_v it_o to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o heaven_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n call_v paradise_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o excellent_a and_o diligent_a garden_n that_o adam_n be_v put_v into_o before_o his_o fall_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o repent_a thief_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o rapture_n he_o possess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a off_o hence_o he_o say_v it_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o or_o in_o soul_n only_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o afterward_o return_v again_o to_o it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n such_o as_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o may_v utter_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o possible_o he_o be_v forbid_v god_n see_v not_o all_o that_o meet_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v allure_v and_o indulge_v to_o this_o one_o eminent_a saint_n this_o divine_a rapture_n or_o revelation_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o self_n exaltation_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o mean_n thereof_o this_o he_o mention_n twice_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o mind_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o pride_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o fuel_n to_o feed_v its_o self_n the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o secure_a from_o spiritual_a pride_n if_o one_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o bring_v this_o imperfect_a nature_n with_o he_o he_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n to_o prevent_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v be_v exalt_v by_o god_n there_o be_v give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o prick_v the_o bladder_n of_o pride_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v trust_v up_o through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n by_o who_o be_v this_o give_v he_o by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v by_o his_o wise_a ordination_n or_o permission_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o his_o prevent_a mercy_n particular_o in_o his_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o sin_n as_o here_o by_o put_v a_o thorn_n into_o paul_n flesh_n he_o prevent_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v thâ—â—_n mercy_n for_o which_o david_n pray_v and_o for_o which_o he_o also_o praise_v god_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v our_o commit_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pardon_v it_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v but_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o self_n exaltation_n various_a be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n about_o it_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o this_o once_o use_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o signify_v a_o sharp_a stake_n upon_o which_o malefactor_n of_o old_a be_v fasten_v when_o execute_v as_o also_o a_o prick_a thorn_n that_o run_v into_o a_o man_n flesh_n or_o foot_n as_o he_o go_v through_o wood_n and_o thicket_n some_o think_v that_o this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o fleshly_a lust_n some_o evil_a concupiscence_n that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v to_o be_v active_a or_o stir_v in_o he_o other_o think_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o to_o understand_v some_o sore_a temptation_n of_o satan_n a_o blasphemous_a or_o atheistical_a suggestion_n or_o injection_n this_o be_v a_o pinch_a thorn_n indeed_o and_o have_v make_v many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n to_o bleed_v other_o understand_v it_o
of_o god_n transcendency_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o all_o whence_o we_o have_v as_o satisfy_v a_o argument_n to_o convince_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_a as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o be_v now_o under_o his_o government_n yea_o such_o as_o believe_v a_o providence_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o much_o to_o offer_v for_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o mere_a deist_n who_o only_o believe_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n have_v for_o he_o for_o the_o very_a same_o character_n signature_n impress_n and_o footstep_n of_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n that_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v in_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o which_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n why_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n make_v be_v so_o admirable_o frame_v and_o order_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o transcend_v our_o large_a capacity_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o who_o will_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v the_o impress_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o wise_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v engage_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v true_a i._n e._n we_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n improvement_n iii_o the_o three_o improvement_n be_v this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n prove_v most_o excellent_a expedient_n to_o silence_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a for_o by_o the_o transcendency_n of_o some_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n god_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o great_a end_n of_o glorify_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o let_v out_o his_o fury_n and_o indignation_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath._n god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o will_v be_v glorify_v either_o by_o or_o upon_o the_o people_n he_o have_v make_v god_n will_v be_v glorify_v by_o some_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o upon_o other_o in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o by_o the_o transcendency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n both_o be_v do_v for_o the_o transcendency_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v exciting_a the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o some_o do_v far_o their_o salvation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o other_o they_o occasion_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o other_o these_o transcendent_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o stumbling-block_n that_o god_n put_v in_o their_o way_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o evil_n be_v only_o from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v certain_o such_o a_o decree_n as_o that_o of_o the_o election_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n unto_o glory_n which_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o dereliction_n of_o other_o the_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n some_o being_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obtain_v salvation_n with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o other_o there_o be_v even_o ungodly_a man_n who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o who_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v unto_o condemnation_n the_o salvation_n of_o some_o the_o damnation_n of_o other_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v certain_a as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o event_n in_o time_n but_o what_o be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o these_o event_n can_v be_v without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o manifest_a it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o the_o elect_n than_o on_o other_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o support_v their_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o by_o a_o physical_a efficience_n enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v natural_a in_o their_o moral_a action_n but_o moreover_o god_n do_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o infinite_a wisdom_n sweet_o determine_v the_o elect_a to_o the_o do_v what_o be_v moral_o good_a and_o save_o gracious_a god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o such_o action_n as_o be_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a the_o moral_a vitiosity_n or_o obliquity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n though_o what_o be_v natural_a in_o a_o sinful_a action_n have_v its_o origin_n and_o rise_v from_o god_n yet_o what_o be_v moral_a and_o vicious_a be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n do_v not_o physical_o and_o invincible_o determine_v any_o man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a in_o any_o action_n the_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o action_n have_v no_o high_o be_v than_o a_o creature_n for_o its_o author_n however_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v without_o a_o divine_a physical_a predetermination_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o divine_a providence_n there_o be_v no_o event_n without_o a_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o all_o event_n be_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n the_o destruction_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n be_v by_o god_n providence_n this_o providence_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a unconcerned_a permission_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o than_o a_o physical_a predetermination_n it_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o latter_a because_o god_n have_v no_o physical_a influence_n on_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o exercise_v in_o do_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o bring_v the_o event_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o by_o lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o non-elect_a which_o stumble_v block_n in_o our_o way_n may_v occasion_v our_o sin_n and_o ruin_n but_o not_o cause_v it_o so_o that_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v in_o our_o way_n which_o occasion_n our_o sin_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n no_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o another_o sin_n but_o he_o who_o do_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o contribute_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n but_o though_o god_n lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o the_o sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o do_v so_o either_o moral_o by_o persuasion_n draw_v or_o physical_o by_o impression_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n the_o stumble_a block_n be_v before_o he_o and_o from_o it_o the_o sinner_n take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o such_o be_v the_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o foreknow_v that_o such_o a_o block_n in_o the_o sinner_n way_n will_v occasion_v his_o sin_n and_o notwithstanding_o put_v it_o in_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o move_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o sinner_n have_v a_o natural_a power_n to_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v his_o wilfulness_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o that_o god_n do_v lay_v stone_n of_o stumble_v before_o we_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o any_o who_o will_v consult_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o ezekiel_n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o man_n who_o be_v external_o righteous_a and_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o convince_o in_o the_o instance_n i_o will_v give_v concern_v it_o the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n gracious_a design_n towards_o we_o be_v about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v amuse_v we_o whoever_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n will_v find_v that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o
the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o more_o at_o a_o loss_n yea_o the_o more_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a be_v our_o apprehension_n this_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v evince_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o humble_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o how_o modest_a in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o providence_n content_v thyself_o therefore_o with_o what_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o leave_v what_o be_v hide_v and_o above_o thou_o unto_o god_n be_v not_o thou_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v the_o boundless_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o thy_o narrow_a confine_a understanding_n neither_o do_v thou_o presume_v to_o reject_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v what_o be_v of_o god_n be_v above_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v god_n he_o be_v cloathâ—â—_n with_o honour_n and_o majesty_n and_o with_o that_o light_n which_o be_v inaccessible_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v modest_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a doctrine_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o see_v enough_o to_o admire_v but_o can_v never_o comprehend_v and_o when_o we_o have_v spend_v all_o our_o time_n to_o find_v out_o god_n and_o the_o infinity_o of_o his_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o mode_n of_o his_o working_n or_o operation_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o contrivance_n about_o the_o accomplish_v fall_v man_n salvation_n and_o all_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intricacy_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o close_a with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o quest_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o sermon_n xix_o rom_n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a when_o god_n first_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 31.1_o gen._n 31.1_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o work_n as_o take_v delight_n in_o it_o he_o see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a there_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n and_o sweet_a harmony_n every_o where_n all_o the_o creature_n above_o and_o below_o make_v then_o but_o one_o host_n 2.1_o gen._n 2.1_o do_v conspire_v to_o glorify_v their_o creator_n and_o be_v beneficial_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n the_o earth_n will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o but_o when_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o great_a variety_n be_v forbid_v he_o a_o inundation_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o he_o there_o spring_v in_o a_o little_a time_n a_o far_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n than_o person_n out_o of_o his_o loin_n one_o sin_n still_o beget_v another_o and_o that_o another_o till_o in_o a_o while_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n 6.11_o gen._n 6.11_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o leave_v thing_n in_o this_o woeful_a state_n design_v a_o renovation_n by_o a_o second_o adam_n a_o reconciler_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o peace_n both_o with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v peace_n above_o and_o peace_n below_o restore_v again_o there_o be_v two_o song_n sing_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o at_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o other_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o the_o former_a by_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n say_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 2.14_o and_o 29.38_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 6.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o eph._n 6.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v man_n powerful_o yet_o sweet_o to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n so_o powerful_a to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o those_o draw_v from_o gospel-grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n those_o lesson_n 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o can_v never_o be_v true_o learn_v otherwise_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o our_o apostle_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n in_o his_o epistle_n usual_o as_o may_v be_v see_v particular_o in_o those_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o gospel-obedience_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o he_o first_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o exhortation_n to_o all_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n from_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o he_o do_v the_o like_a here_o in_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n see_v how_o he_o do_v it_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n your_o body_n that_o be_v yourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o body_n be_v put_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o express_v both_o elsewhere_o as_o due_a to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o redeeming-love_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o many_o excellent_a duty_n in_o this_o chapter_n upon_o all_o which_o the_o word_n therefore_o ver_fw-la 1._o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n although_o the_o duty_n here_o exhort_v to_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v so_o high_a that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reach_v unto_o it_o viz._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n mention_v above_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o this_o text_n be_v doct._n that_o every_o christian_a shall_v not_o only_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o endeavour_n what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a it_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n 1._o every_o christian_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a 2._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o make_v the_o application_n of_o both_o together_o which_o do_v you_o will_v see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n towards_o other_o though_o they_o do_v not_o they_o towards_o we_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 1._o bran._n every_o christiaa_n shall_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a by_o evil_a understand_v any_o unkind_a or_o injurious_a deal_n from_o other_o which_o may_v be_v 1._o by_o detain_v or_o withdraw_v from_o we_o the_o love_n or_o the_o fruit_n thereos_fw-la which_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o we_o either_o as_o man_n or_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o 2._o by_o speak_v or_o do_v that_o to_o we_o or_o against_o we_o which_o the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o the_o special_a relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v unto_o they_o forbid_v to_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o evil_a temper_n or_o carriage_n of_o another_o towards_o we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o like_a temper_n and_o carriage_n towards_o he_o to_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o a_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o return_v the_o like_a again_o as_o when_o two_o contrary_n be_v put_v together_o suppose_v fire_n and_o water_n that_o
a_o religious_a respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o lie_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o practical_a holiness_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n whatever_o you_o be_v do_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o godliness_n without_o grace_n grace_n in_o exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n or_o occasion_n that_o be_v before_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o grace_n or_o thus_o grace_n in_o exercise_n lie_v in_o the_o various_a emanation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n show_v itself_o in_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a act_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o saint_n and_o do_v shape_n himself_o in_o they_o into_o that_o frame_n into_o those_o holy_a passion_n and_o affection_n that_o may_v best_o become_v a_o saint_n in_o such_o circumstance_n i_o e._n the_o spirit_n do_v act_v these_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o our_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o our_o faculty_n let_v we_o out_o himself_o through_o our_o heart_n make_v we_o to_o act_v so_o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n because_o it_o make_v we_o to_o do_v so_o for_o instance_n if_o the_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o a_o soul_n be_v sin_n the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o pardon_n work_v repentance_n and_o humiliation_n bring_v we_o to_o self-denial_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v any_o lawful_a business_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o in_o the_o place_n and_o relation_n we_o stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n direct_v we_o how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v most_o glorify_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n guide_v the_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o affection_n the_o spirit_n know_v that_o man_n will_v act_v so_o or_o so_o as_o he_o stand_v affect_v and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n set_v the_o affection_n right_a for_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n a_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n these_o gracious_a disposition_n towards_o god_n follow_v a_o saint_n into_o all_o his_o employment_n incline_v he_o to_o holiness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n object_n do_v you_o minister_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v in_o our_o calling_n we_o have_v serve_v a_o apprenticeship_n and_o know_v better_o than_o you_o what_o belong_v to_o our_o business_n ans_fw-fr mistake_v i_o not_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o your_o craft_n whatever_o it_o be_v i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v you_o to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o do_v i_o the_o direction_n i_o give_v you_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o religious_a manner_n of_o do_v what_o you_o do_v though_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v god_n that_o instruct_v you_o to_o discretion_n in_o all_o worldly_a business_n isa_n 28.26_o whatever_o your_o skill_n and_o insight_n be_v in_o your_o call_n prayer_n may_v make_v you_o wise_a you_o may_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n in_o your_o way_n than_o you_o now_o have_v if_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o god_n exod._n 35.31_o 32._o though_o you_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o your_o reason_n as_o man_n yet_o faith_n must_v go_v along_o with_o it_o as_o you_o be_v christian_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n some_o think_v they_o be_v never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o reason_n fail_v they_o it_o be_v true_a in_o such_o case_n faith_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n abraham_n find_v it_o so_o yet_o god_n expect_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o life_n in_o all_o common_a matter_n that_o pass_v through_o our_o hand_n reason_n and_o faith_n shall_v go_v together_o for_o both_o have_v their_o distinct_a part_n in_o all_o our_o ordinary_a undertake_n and_o faith_n be_v always_o superior_a to_o reason_n reason_n be_v fubservient_fw-fr to_o that_o as_o a_o handmaid_n put_v forth_o its_o utmost_a strength_n in_o all_o humane_a endeavour_n still_o leave_v room_n for_o faith_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n that_o all_o may_v issue_v well_o at_o last_o object_n how_o may_v we_o know_v when_o reason_n and_o faith_n go_v together_o ans_fw-fr 1._o when_o at_o our_o entrance_n upon_o any_o business_n we_o seek_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n from_o god_n stir_v up_o our_o reason_n by_o our_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o he_o from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n that_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o unto_o discretion_n 2._o when_o in_o answer_n to_o faith_n and_o prayer_n thought_n â—o_o come_v in_o that_o clear_a up_o our_o way_n to_o we_o and_o do_v put_v we_o into_o a_o right_a method_n point_v out_o such_o probable_a mean_n incline_v to_o such_o apposite_a counsel_n as_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n tend_v to_o the_o expedit_v that_o business_n we_o be_v about_o in_o this_o case_n reason_n owe_v its_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o ascribe_v all_o its_o skill_n and_o discern_v to_o god_n who_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n to_o move_v aright_o in_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o what_o be_v before_o we_o such_o a_o one_o can_v say_v the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o 3._o when_o under_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n we_o yet_o live_v in_o a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o success_n know_v that_o god_n can_v come_v between_o we_o and_o our_o reason_n and_o disappoint_v we_o he_o can_v disjoint_n our_o council_n and_o let_v in_o his_o own_o will_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v thing_n never_o so_o well_o together_o god_n can_v spy_v a_o flaw_n in_o the_o best_a humane_a contrivance_n to_o overthrow_v all_o he_o can_v smite_v we_o between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o harness_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o and_o give_v we_o a_o mortal_a wound_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v shot-free_a thus_o do_v god_n sometime_o frustrate_v all_o man_n preparation_n turn_v his_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n disappoint_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o expectation_n he_o look_v for_o good_a and_o behold_v evil_a come_v he_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n who_o trust_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o reason_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o man_n though_o as_o christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o it_o 2._o consider_v present_a providence_n though_o it_o be_v precept_n not_o providence_n that_o make_v duty_n yet_o providence_n point_v to_o duty_n to_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o it_o much_o of_o our_o duty_n lie_v in_o comply_v with_o the_o opportunity_n and_o occasion_n that_o providence_n give_v for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o good_a work_n to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n eccles_n 3.1_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o time_v our_o duty_n aright_o the_o godly_a man_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6.7_o meet_v fruit_n i._n e._n apposite_a fruit_n fruit_n well-placed_n what_o be_v do_v out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o proper_a season_n be_v not_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a do_v good_a as_o you_o have_v opportunity_n gal._n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o will_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n we_o must_v sow_v in_o due_a season_n there_o be_v a_o sit_v season_n for_o both_o we_o be_v never_o more_o oblige_v to_o our_o duty_n than_o when_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o we_o must_v eye_n providence_n in_o this_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o season_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o for_o our_o duty_n he_o appoint_v the_o day_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n what_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v shall_v you_o order_v a_o servant_n to_o do_v a_o business_n to_o day_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o till_o the_o next_o day_n will_v you_o not_o count_v such_o a_o one_o a_o
effectual_o of_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o little_a appendix_n and_o appurtinance_n of_o vanity_n will_v fall_v and_o drop_v of_o course_n for_o this_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n method_n 12.33_o mat._n 23.26_o mat._n 12.33_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n or_o platter_n and_o the_o outside_n will_v be_v clean_o also_o and_o if_o we_o can_v as_o supernatural_a grace_n only_o can_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a by_o consequence_n direction_n x._o whatever_o fashion_v of_o apparel_n you_o have_v find_v a_o temptation_n to_o your_o own_o soul_n when_o wear_v by_o other_o in_o prudence_n avoid_v they_o you_o may_v reasonable_o suspect_v that_o what_o have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o you_o will_v be_v so_o to_o another_o for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o actual_a sin_n yet_o all_o have_v the_o same_o seed_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o what_o have_v awaken_v your_o pride_n and_o lust_n may_v awaken_v the_o same_o corruption_n in_o your_o neighbour_n direction_n xi_o let_v all_o your_o indifference_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o religion_n indifferent_a thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o when_o religion_n have_v the_o main_a stroke_n in_o manage_v and_o order_v they_o it_o will_v make_v they_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a advise_v with_o god_n glory_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v what_o you_o shall_v drink_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o that_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o 10.31_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o which_o all_o the_o master_n of_o the_o art_n of_o eat_v all_o the_o mistress_n of_o the_o science_n of_o dress_n can_v give_v you_o a_o more_o approve_a directory_n direction_n xii_o use_v all_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o a_o indifferent_a affection_n to_o they_o a_o indifferent_a concern_v for_o they_o and_o about_o they_o treat'em_n value_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v clothes_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n nor_o to_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n why_o be_v we_o then_o so_o solicitous_a about_o they_o as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lay_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o consideration_n that_o the_o time_n be_v short_a will_v have_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o because_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o pass_v away_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n 7.31_o 1_o cor._n 7.31_o because_o no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v common_o of_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o abomination_n to_o he_o lukewarmness_n be_v a_o temper_n hot_a enough_o for_o what_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v stone-cold_a in_o those_o matter_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v we_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n but_o where_o he_o will_v have_v we_o cool_v and_o moderate_a all_o of_o a_o flame_n direction_n xiii_o last_o seek_v that_o honour_n chief_o which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v much_o value_v its_o good_a word_n or_o approbation_n but_o oftentimes_o so_o bad_a and_o foolish_a that_o its_o commendation_n be_v our_o reproach_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v that_o a_o evil_a world_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o we_o to_o be_v account_v honourable_a by_o he_o and_o make_v beautiful_a by_o he_o be_v true_a honour_n real_a beauty_n in_o his_o judgement_n stand_v our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n in_o his_o sentence_n our_o life_n or_o death_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o stand_v or_o fall_v what_o a_o wretched_a honour_n be_v it_o that_o we_o receive_v from_o it_o apparel_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o ourselves_o and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o trivial_a skill_n of_o a_o tailor_n or_o attire-woman_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o affectation_n of_o these_o vanity_n lie_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o john_n 5.44_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o consideration_n to_o press_v to_o such_o a_o cautelous_a walk_n that_o we_o partake_v not_o in_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o strange_a apparel_n i._o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v how_o apparel_n come_v into_o the_o world_n sin_n bring_v in_o shame_n and_o shame_v bring_v in_o apparel_n and_o apparel_n have_v at_o last_o bring_v in_o more_o sin_n and_o shame_n the_o old_a riddle_n have_v here_o find_v a_o oedipus_n mater_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la peperit_fw-la mox_fw-la filia_fw-la matrem_fw-la in_o the_o state_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n man_n be_v clothe_v with_o original_a righteousness_n he_o wear_v the_o glorious_a image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n but_o sin_n have_v now_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o expose_v his_o shame_n to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n his_o judg._n how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o pride_n when_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o shall_v abase_v we_o how_o vile_a that_o glory_n that_o glory_n in_o its_o shame_n it_o be_v good_a advice_n of_o chrysostome_n genes_n homil._n 18._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o wear_n of_o our_o apparel_n be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o we_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v lose_v and_o a_o instruction_n what_o penalty_n mankind_n be_v liable_a to_o by_o disobedience_n for_o as_o gregory_n nazianzene_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mort._n orat._n de_fw-fr mort._n if_o say_v he_o we_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o we_o be_v at_o first_o create_v we_o have_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o coat_n of_o skin_n the_o divine_a image_n shine_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n inference_n be_v very_o clear_a 241._o tom._n 6._o p._n 241._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clothes_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o set_v forth_o our_o beauty_n but_o to_o cover_v that_o shame_n that_o proceed_v from_o nakedness_n but_o tertullian_n excellent_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n si_fw-mi tanta_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la moraretur_fw-la fides_fw-la quanta_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la merces_fw-la ejus_fw-la expectatur_fw-la nulla_fw-la omnino_fw-la vestrum_fw-la sorores_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la deum_fw-la cognovisset_fw-la initio_fw-la de_fw-fr hab_fw-mi mulieb_n in_o initio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr sva_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la foeminae_fw-la conditione_n didicisset_fw-la laetiorem_fw-la habitum_fw-la nè_fw-la dicam_fw-la gloriosiorem_fw-la appetisset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la ageret_fw-la &_o squallorem_fw-la potius_fw-la affectaret_fw-la ipsam_fw-la circumferens_fw-la evam_n lugentem_fw-la &_o poenitentem_fw-la quo_fw-la plenius_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la euâ_fw-la trabit_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la dico_fw-la primi_fw-la delicti_fw-la &_o invidiam_fw-la perditionis_fw-la humanae_fw-la omni_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la habitu_fw-la expiaret_fw-la if_o there_o be_v as_o much_o faith_n on_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v reward_n for_o it_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o since_o the_o time_n she_o know_v god_n and_o understand_v she_o own_o condition_n that_o will_v have_v affect_v a_o joyful_a much_o less_o a_o splendid_a garb_n but_o rather_o have_v lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n carry_v about_o her_o a_o eve_n within_o that_o lament_n and_o repent_v that_o so_o she_o may_v compensate_a with_o the_o most_o mortify_a habit_n that_o she_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o eve_n i_o mean_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o the_o odium_fw-la of_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n alas_o what_o pleasure_n can_v we_o take_v in_o these_o vanity_n do_v we_o consider_v they_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o so_o sad_a a_o cause_n and_o what_o will_v the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n the_o pearl_n of_o the_o ocean_n the_o jewel_n of_o the_o indies_n signify_v to_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o reflection_n on_o its_o exile_n from_o paradise_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n ii_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n how_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n how_o we_o must_v go_v out_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o holy_a job_n confess_v that_o when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o beggary_n he_o be_v somewhat_o better_a than_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v 1.21_o job_n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o i._n e._n to_o the_o earth_n the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o we_o may_v add_v naked_a shall_v i_o rise_v again_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o redeemer_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o these_o eye_n but_o i_o
1._o god_n 2._o angel_n 3._o humane_a soul_n and_o this_o do_v very_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o be_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o we_o affirm_v that_o be_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n in_o they_o than_o in_o any_o visible_a thing_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o negation_n when_o we_o deny_v those_o imperfection_n to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v in_o matter_n as_o corruptibility_n 3._o by_o their_o effect_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o to_o our_o sense_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o we_o have_v such_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o certain_a what_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v so_o far_o define_v a_o humane_a soul_n as_o to_o express_v the_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o st._n augustine_n definition_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la est_fw-la substantia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la rationis_fw-la particepss_n regendo_fw-la corpori_fw-la accommodata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rational_a substance_n fit_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o body_n but_o because_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n none_o have_v see_v a_o soul_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n so_o there_o be_v as_o many_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o soul_n both_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o enemy_n the_o very_a same_o affirmer_n or_o denier_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_a in_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v this_o subject_n our_o soul_n 1._o we_o assert_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n body_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o body_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o distinct_a substance_n as_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n whilst_o a_o man_n live_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n when_o he_o die_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o say_n or_o opinion_n of_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o person_n who_o though_o eminent_a may_v be_v singular_a and_o opine_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n or_o prejudices_fw-la but_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n hold_v undeniable_o by_o all_o consider_v and_o think_v man_n and_o they_o speak_v according_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o do_v substare_v i._n e._n be_v the_o subject_a of_o accident_n such_o as_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n art_n and_o science_n which_o can_v inhere_o in_o bare_a matter_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o body_n that_o a_o man_n be_v learned_a or_o ignorant_a but_o from_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v after_o the_o body_n thus_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o create_v of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o dust_n and_o then_o he_o add_v he_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n his_o body_n or_o nostril_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v breathe_v into_o he_o by_o a_o distinct_a act_n of_o divine_a power_n from_o that_o which_o make_v his_o body_n 4._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o different_a substance_n from_o his_o body_n because_o it_o do_v exist_v separately_z from_o the_o body_n though_o i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o the_o platonist_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o be_v before_o their_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o continue_v their_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o body_n this_o the_o wise_a heathen_a be_v not_o whole_o ignorant_a of_o who_o testimony_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o forbear_v to_o meddle_v with_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v we_o christian_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n suppose_v this_o as_o most_o certain_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luk._n 16.19_o 20._o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n existence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n abraham_n dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o parable_n and_o symbolical_a scripture_n be_v not_o argumentative_a yet_o so_o far_o must_v be_v grant_v true_a as_o may_v make_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n for_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v beyond_o any_o cavil_n or_o exception_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n luk._n 23.43_o very_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n it_o be_v certain_a his_o body_n be_v not_o with_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v our_o saviour_n not_o any_o other_o do_v arise_v god_n so_o provide_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o which_o none_o ever_o be_v lay_v before_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o godhead_n in_o paradise_n that_o day_n for_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o all_o place_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v present_a have_v this_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v true_a but_o not_o comfortable_a to_o this_o die_a confessor_n they_o can_v only_o therefore_o relate_v to_o his_o soul_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o it_o shall_v that_o day_n leave_v its_o body_n substance_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n 2._o we_o may_v advance_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o spirit_n free_v from_o that_o composition_n and_o those_o drug_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n which_o clog_v and_o debase_v it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o they_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o temperament_n animae_fw-la libr._n de_fw-fr immortalitate_fw-la animae_fw-la or_o crasis_n of_o the_o body_n st._n austin_n think_v that_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o in_o himself_o quis_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la inspiciens_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o say_v he_o consider_v himself_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n he_o ponder_v on_o the_o better_a the_o more_o he_o can_v withdraw_v his_o thought_n from_o sensible_a object_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la temperatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la esset_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la utique_fw-la id_fw-la possit_fw-la accidere_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v not_o fall_v out_o thus_o for_o bodily_a or_o sensible_a thing_n will_v help_v they_o rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v engage_v to_o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o which_o these_o follow_a argument_n may_v evince_v be_v it_o only_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o spirit_n by_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n crat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n in_o crat._n when_o adam_n give_v all_o the_o creature_n name_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o those_o name_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o can_v that_o nomenclature_n be_v retrive_v it_o may_v tell_v we_o more_o of_o beast_n and_o fowl_n than_o be_v yet_o or_o it_o may_v be_v now_o ever_o will_v be_v know_v but_o when_o god_n speak_v so_o often_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o in_o many_o place_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o god_n call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v what_o adam_n call_v they_o to_o name_v but_o a_o few_o text_n the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n gal._n 12.7_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o body_n which_o he_o call_v there_o dust_n and_o if_o solomon_n know_v the_o several_a creature_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n sure_o he_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o impertinent_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n zech._n
12.1_o ult_n that_o he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o which_o prove_v its_o distinction_n from_o the_o body_n and_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n too_o and_o if_o man_n soul_n be_v only_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n the_o form_n of_o it_o will_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o those_o stupendous_a act_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n add_v to_o this_o that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n die_v the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n matth._n 27.50_o that_o be_v his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n and_o st._n stephen_n die_v with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act_n 7.59_o 2._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o produce_v out_o of_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n be_v and_o all_o our_o body_n be_v as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o relation_n we_o have_v of_o man_n creation_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o in_o solomon_n observation_n upon_o it_o eccles_n 12.7_o speak_v of_o death_n after_o his_o most_o admire_a description_n of_o old_a age_n then_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o dust_n i._n e._n the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o assign_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v as_o certain_o make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o no_o praeexi_a matter_n as_o the_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o matter_n 2.23_o gen._n 2.23_o and_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o one_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n he_o say_v she_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v she_o be_v a_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n whether_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n mediante_a generatione_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a creation_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o latter_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o determine_v retr_n nec_fw-la tum_fw-la scitbam_fw-la nec_fw-la adhuc_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n libr._n 1._o retr_n find_v st._n austin_n in_o a_o plain_a case_n concern_v the_o soul_n modest_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n 3._o my_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v because_o in_o it_o man_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4.24_o and_o nothing_o corporeal_a as_o such_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o image_n or_o likeness_n neither_o be_v any_o bodily_a thing_n as_o bodily_a capable_a of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n by_o which_o man_n resemble_v his_o maker_n now_o though_o these_o scripture-proof_n be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o that_o believe_v undoubted_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o i_o speak_v to_o yet_o to_o name_v one_o or_o two_o of_o another_o nature_n therefore_o 4._o four_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o can_v proceed_v from_o any_o bodily_a be_v as_o intellection_n and_o volition_n to_o abstract_n and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o its_o motion_n in_o one_o thought_n to_o meditate_v on_o hell_n in_o the_o next_o on_o heaven_n no_o corporeal_a agent_n can_v in_o less_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o turn_v of_o a_o hand_n move_v or_o act_v on_o thing_n so_o vast_o distant_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o of_o the_o firmament_n be_v antiquate_v and_o almost_o laugh_v at_o because_o no_o body_n can_v be_v conceive_v to_o move_v so_o swift_o and_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n incredible_o exceed_v they_o 5._o and_o last_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o another_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la penetratio_fw-la corporum_fw-la the_o soul_n take_v up_o no_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la or_o at_o least_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o by_o part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o material_a thing_n be_v part_v here_o and_o part_v there_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o in_o any_o part_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o less_o in_o the_o other_o thus_o these_o be_v premise_v appear_v 3._o in_o what_o the_o soul_n excellency_n do_v appear_v i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v main_o intend_v viz._n to_o show_v whence_o we_o may_v know_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o to_o some_o other_o particular_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o further_o explain_v the_o text._n as_o 1._o how_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o 2._o what_o this_o phrase_n give_v a_o exchange_n for_o the_o soul_n import_v i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o they_o will_v fall_v with_o what_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o speak_v unto_o for_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n too_o large_a or_o wide_o though_o i_o may_v suppose_v that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o prove_v what_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v easy_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o the_o force_n of_o they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v abundant_o serve_v our_o present_a purpose_n original_a 1._o in_o its_o original_a the_o first_o thing_n that_o speak_v the_o soul_n prerogative_n be_v its_o original_a it_o be_v account_v no_o small_a privilege_n to_o be_v noble_o bear_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o prince_n or_o person_n eminent_a in_o any_o kind_n yet_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25.6_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v be_v but_o a_o worm_n his_o generation_n be_v univocal_a and_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n act_n 17.29_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o heathen_a poet_n and_o st._n paul_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v no_o pretence_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n if_o it_o be_v wary_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v of_o what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v divinae_fw-la aurae_fw-la particula_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v this_o part_n only_o in_o man_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o soul_n at_o its_o creation_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o any_o pattern_n or_o sampler_n take_v from_o among_o the_o herd_n of_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o a_o idea_n of_o god_n as_o true_a and_o as_o full_a a_o one_o as_o in_o matter_n can_v be_v bear_v and_o though_o man_n be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v as_o a_o clog_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o a_o flaw_n which_o this_o precious_a jewel_n appear_v with_o yet_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v vy_z with_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v the_o crown_n and_o topstone_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v add_v last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o alwise_a architect_n to_o his_o build_n of_o the_o world_n for_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o soul_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n they_o be_v design_v for_o it_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v choose_v and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o such_o great_a purpose_n as_o 1._o to_o glorify_v he_o 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o man_n though_o otherwise_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n be_v ennoble_v when_o their_o prince_n appoint_v they_o to_o honourable_a employment_n now_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v for_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o as_o a_o instrument_n which_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o as_o the_o axe_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n nor_o as_o the_o other_o visible_a creature_n who_o glorified_a god_n only_o as_o they_o afford_v we_o matter_n for_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o god_n expect_v or_o can_v reap_v from_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o corporal_a being_n be_v entrust_v with_o man._n man_n be_v the_o creature_n high_a priest_n and_o by_o he_o they_o offer_v up_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o when_o in_o psal_n 148._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nay_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_n
be_v some_o while_n first_o yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o as_o plato_n do_v one_o of_o his_o scholar_n who_o mind_v his_o table_n and_o cheer_n what_o he_o do_v mean_a to_o make_v his_o prison_n so_o strong_a alas_o the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n only_o when_o it_o get_v out_o of_o it_o let_v these_o thing_n frequent_o come_v into_o your_o mind_n to_o which_o add_v 1._o if_o the_o misery_n and_o want_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a as_o indeed_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o sometime_o feel_v they_o to_o be_v what_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v so_o excellent_a nay_o the_o mean_a humane_a soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o body_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o any_o pain_n which_o torment_v thy_o body_n how_o intolerable_a will_v the_o pain_n be_v that_o will_v torment_v thy_o soul_n the_o bite_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o the_o rage_a of_o fire_n be_v but_o faint_a resemblance_n of_o it_o if_o bodily_a hunger_n be_v so_o sharp_a what_o do_v it_o not_o cause_v the_o poor_a woman_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n to_o do_v or_o to_o part_v with_o 2_o king_n 6.26_o how_o intense_a be_v the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o soul_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n but_o if_o once_o god_n offend_a patience_n turn_v to_o anger_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o the_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n man_n have_v for_o the_o body_n be_v so_o desirable_a oh_o what_o be_v those_o pleasure_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o his_o creature_n suitable_o to_o their_o nature_n the_o herb_n and_o plant_n have_v earth_n and_o dung_n beast_n have_v grass_n to_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v plentiful_o provide_v out_o of_o the_o store-house_n and_o wardrobe_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o among_o they_o all_o find_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v only_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n even_o of_o his_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65.4_o or_o as_o david_n say_v elsewhere_o ps_n 17.15_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n duty_n particulars_n â—hich_v we_o must_v practise_v this_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v only_o in_o general_n persuade_v you_o to_o a_o practical_a valuation_n for_o your_o soul_n let_v the_o esteem_v you_o have_v for_o your_o soul_n appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o value_v thyself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o thy_o soul_n how_o do_v man_n stand_v upon_o their_o tiptoe_n if_o they_o may_v by_o any_o mean_v overtop_n other_o this_o will_v almost_o make_v thy_o pride_n commendable_a if_o thou_o glory_v only_a that_o thy_o soul_n be_v so_o near_o akin_a so_o much_o alike_o to_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o so_o far_o remove_v as_o tertius_fw-la a_o jove_n oh_o reverence_n thyself_o more_o and_o think_v thyself_o too_o good_a for_o the_o most_o fashionable_a or_o creditable_a sin_n shall_v such_o aâ—_n one_o as_o thou_o sin_n neh._n 6.11_o shall_v any_o who_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a in_o their_o original_a be_v sensual_a in_o their_o conversation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o you_o but_o 2._o use_v your_o soul_n well_o if_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_a do_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o trifle_n a_o mean_a soul_n than_o we_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v those_o office_n we_o put_v our_o soul_n upon_o viz._n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v a_o king_n son_n send_v to_o a_o philosopher_n his_o governor_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o take_v such_o pastime_n as_o other_o young_a man_n do_v he_o only_o return_v for_o answer_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n son_n oh_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v you_o call_v the_o father_n of_o your_o spirit_n and_o pick_v not_o straw_n you_o may_v easy_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v with_o those_o very_a soul_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o for_o high_a and_o better_a purpose_n remember_v that_o know_a maxim_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la a_o degenerate_a filthy_a or_o sinful_a soul_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o body_n can_v be_v a_o degenerate_a soul_n be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o a_o blind_a or_o lame_a body_n or_o ulcerous_a as_o the_o soul_n otherwise_o be_v in_o its_o self_n better_o than_o the_o body_n we_o can_v use_v our_o soul_n well_o unless_o we_o give_v they_o their_o due_a superiority_n over_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n and_o indeed_o over_o all_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n god_n do_v make_v these_o soul_n for_o to_o rule_v in_o man_n and_o he_o set_v up_o our_o understanding_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o command_v our_o other_o faculty_n to_o obey_v it_o as_o his_o viceroy_n and_o deputy_n when_o man_n prefer_v their_o humour_n or_o lust_n they_o make_v their_o vile_a body_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o these_o precious_a soul_n and_o employ_v their_o soul_n as_o purveyor_n nay_o as_o drudge_n for_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n nay_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v to_o truckle_n to_o the_o body_n 3._o three_o and_o above_o all_o have_v a_o care_n that_o you_o do_v not_o lose_v these_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o valuable_a i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v let_v i_o now_o leave_v some_o consideration_n to_o be_v enlarge_v upon_o by_o you_o 1._o the_o danger_n your_o soul_n be_v in_o be_v very_o great_a the_o philistine_n be_v upon_o thou_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o run_v a_o hazard_n and_o it_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o unless_o thou_o do_v mighty_o and_o in_o time_n even_o to_o day_n whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n bestir_v thyself_o thy_o soul_n be_v certain_o and_o may_v be_v inevitable_o lose_v as_o david_n say_v to_o jonathan_n in_o another_o case_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thou_o and_o death_n 1_o sam._n 20.3_o so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o thy_o soul_n and_o death_n nay_o your_o soul_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n luk._n 19.10_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v 2._o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v very_o great_a it_o be_v much_o to_o lose_v a_o estate_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n but_o if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n thou_o do_v not_o lose_v only_o much_o but_o thou_o lose_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v now_o profit_v thou_o and_o though_o the_o clatter_n and_o noise_n that_o worldly_a thing_n make_v about_o our_o ear_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o hear_v or_o mind_n this_o yet_o dare_v but_o to_o be_v alone_o converse_v with_o thyself_o ask_v thy_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o it_o will_v tell_v thou_o as_o much_o especial_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o on_o a_o sick_a bed_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v man_n may_v meet_v with_o loss_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v otherwise_o recover_v or_o may_v have_v something_o else_o that_o may_v countervail_v they_o but_o not_o only_o nothing_o can_v countervail_v this_o loss_n no_o more_o than_o dross_n and_o dung_n can_v jewel_n of_o the_o great_a price_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n nothing_o can_v retrieve_v or_o regain_v it_o in_o this_o case_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la bis_fw-la peccare_fw-la if_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n hereafter_o whereby_o thou_o may_v recover_v it_o but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v thou_o that_o read_v this_o upon_o this_o moment_n for_o aught_o either_o you_o or_o i_o know_v depend_v thy_o eternity_n nunquid_fw-la aut_fw-la alter_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o idem_fw-la iterum_fw-la crucifigi_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la as_o bernard_n ask_v the_o question_n 54._o bernard_n epist_n 54._o be_v there_o say_v he_o another_o christ_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v again_o for_o thy_o soul_n 4._o shall_v i_o add_v that_o this_o soul_n be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o nor_o never_o shall_v have_v another_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o keep_v it_o safe_a the_o text_n call_v our_o soul_n we_o his_o own_o soul_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n christ_n do_v not_o call_v the_o world_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o we_o but_o
he_o call_v our_o soul_n we_o and_o certain_o they_o be_v we_o so_o as_o nothing_o else_o be_v for_o we_o must_v forego_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o but_o without_o our_o soul_n we_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v thy_o only_a soul_n thou_o have_v to_o make_v thy_o darling_n and_o to_o be_v fond_a and_o careful_a of_o most_o of_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v double_a of_o as_o two_o eye_n two_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o soul_n omnia_fw-la deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la duplicia_fw-la animam_fw-la vero_fw-la unam_fw-la if_o thou_o lose_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o body_n the_o other_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n serve_v in_o its_o stead_n but_o thy_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o careful_o look_v to_o than_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o nothing_o to_o be_v sure_o can_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o lose_v oh_o remember_v this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o you_o must_v answer_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n god_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o you_o a_o great_a trust_n a_o great_a charge_n we_o must_v account_v for_o this_o talon_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v david_n brethren_n ask_v he_o with_o who_o he_o have_v leave_v their_o sheep_n god_n will_v ask_v every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o who_o you_o do_v leave_v your_o soul_n be_v not_o your_o child_n nay_o be_v not_o your_o good_n many_o a_o man_n swine_n more_o care_v for_o and_o look_v after_o than_o your_o soul_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n there_o be_v two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v forensical_a and_o relate_v to_o a_o court_n of_o judicatory_a which_o the_o gain_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v as_o a_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a judge_n upon_o every_o one_o that_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v not_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n whilst_o he_o live_v the_o evil_a angel_n when_o he_o die_v shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o as_o you_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n be_v adjudge_v to_o they_o how_o unconcerned_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n but_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o case_n it_o may_v be_v the_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o let_v thou_o have_v the_o while_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o you_o hear_v but_o what_o be_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n you_o can_v have_v may_v they_o be_v continue_v to_o thou_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v unto_o any_o but_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o little_o long_a psalm_n before_o thy_o execution_n oh_o that_o my_o word_n therefore_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o excellency_n of_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o disciple_n show_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o costly_a stone_n and_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n matth._n 24.1_o 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n tell_v they_o the_o time_n be_v a_o come_n in_o which_o not_o one_o stone_n shall_v be_v leave_v upon_o another_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o the_o application_n be_v not_o to_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o to_o all_o that_o implacable_o hate_v god_n oh_o awake_a arise_v bestir_v yourselves_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o above_o all_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n that_o not_o only_o with_o all_o thy_o keep_n but_o with_o all_o his_o keep_v thy_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o sermon_n xxvi_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v with_o some_o practical_a inquiry_n resolve_v about_o it_o romans_z 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o precede_a verse_n have_v make_v use_n of_o a_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o excite_v these_o roman_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o unto_o mortification_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o back_v that_o motive_n with_o a_o argument_n to_o esth_n to_o probatio_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la proximè_fw-la praecessit_fw-la calv._n probat_fw-la quod_fw-la dixit_fw-la vivetis_fw-la esth_n evince_v its_o truth_n and_o certainty_n such_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n viz._n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o shall_v live_v other_o consider_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o forego_n motive_n but_o rather_o as_o theophyl_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrys_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n another_o distinct_a motive_n in_o themselves_o to_o promote_v mortification_n such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a relation_n of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v v._o 16._o now_o what_o a_o inducement_n be_v this_o to_o christian_n to_o live_v under_o and_o comply_v with_o the_o spirit_n lead_v as_o it_o direct_v and_o excite_v unto_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n both_o of_o these_o connexion_n be_v good_a but_o i_o prefer_v the_o first_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o and_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o three_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o a_o glorious_a privilege_n the_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o privilege_n belong_v they_o be_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o adaequateness_n or_o commensurateness_n between_o the_o person_n describe_v and_o the_o privilege_n assert_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v just_a so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o all_o such_o and_o none_o but_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v inclusive_a or_o extensive_a to_o all_o of_o they_o exclusive_a and_o limit_v to_o all_o other_o the_o word_n be_v a_o entire_a proposition_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o subject_a hereof_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o as_o to_o the_o predicate_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v reducible_a under_o the_o subject_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o by_o aguntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n some_o by_o piscat_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n impelluntâ—r_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctas_fw-la actiones_fw-la piscat_fw-la impelluntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v impel_v vigorous_o urge_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o by_o ducuntur_fw-la as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o another_o privilege_n annex_v gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o expression_n be_v allusive_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o it_o allude_v either_o to_o guide_n such_o as_o lead_v the_o blind_a or_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o traveller_n that_o know_v not_o their_o way_n or_o to_o mother_n and_o nurse_n who_o take_v their_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n such_o as_o can_v go_v and_o therefore_o they_o lead_v uphold_v and_o help_v they_o answerable_o to_o both_o of_o these_o believer_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o partly_o to_o their_o spiritual_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o their_o guide_n and_o director_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o wander_v and_o also_o their_o upholder_n and_o strengthner_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v the_o point_n to_o be_v discourse_v of_o be_v this_o that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n to_o â—os_v â—os_v and_o in_o all_o god_n child_n the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v various_a and_o multiform_a several_a of_o which_o be_v instanced_a in_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v
make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v._n 2._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v v._n 13._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n v._n 16._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n v._n 26_o 27._o but_o i_o must_v confine_v myself_o to_o that_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v conduct_v manuduction_n which_o this_o bless_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o saint_n leader_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dux_n viae_fw-la the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n look_v as_o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v access_n admission_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o and_o 3.12_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v and_o guidance_n in_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n i_o will_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o propound_v and_o answer_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o it_o i_o must_v 1._o lay_v down_o some_o thing_n more_o general_o concern_v it_o 2._o then_o come_v to_o the_o close_o and_o strict_a explication_n of_o it_o under_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v commend_v the_o follow_a particular_n to_o you_o lead_v distinction_n premise_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o general_n and_o common_a or_o peculiar_a and_o special_a if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n in_o his_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o his_o joint_n operation_n with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o divine_a essence_n so_o there_o be_v a_o lead_v by_o he_o which_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o for_o all_o of_o they_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o influx_n in_o their_o several_a being_n action_n motion_n and_o tendency_n be_v dispose_v order_v govern_v and_o overrule_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o universe_n take_v they_o in_o all_o their_o faculty_n and_o in_o all_o their_o operation_n they_o be_v all_o excite_a direct_v actuate_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o so_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n they_o all_o come_v under_o his_o guidance_n and_o regency_n this_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o extend_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o regenerate_v how_o why_o as_o they_o all_o do_v act_n and_o move_v 17.28_o move_v act_n 17.28_o in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o he_o in_o a_o common_a and_o providential_a way_n do_v order_n and_o regulate_v all_o their_o several_a action_n and_o motion_n for_o this_o he_o do_v in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v his_o common_a illumination_n common_a conviction_n common_a restraint_n common_a gift_n which_o even_o the_o graceless_a partake_v of_o so_o there_o be_v too_o a_o common_a lead_v by_o he_o which_o they_o also_o have_v now_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o that_o lead_v which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o for_o this_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n mention_v a_o common_a act_n will_v never_o entitle_v to_o a_o special_a relation_n loc_n ductus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la generalis_fw-la dei_fw-la actus_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la moventur_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la specialis_fw-la gratia_n quâ_fw-la filii_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificantur_fw-la in_fw-la viâ_fw-la salutis_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la pareus_n observare_fw-la convenit_fw-la esse_fw-la multiplicem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la actionem_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la quâ_fw-la omnes_fw-la creaturae_fw-la sustinentur_fw-la ac_fw-la moventur_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o peculiares_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la &_o illae_fw-la quidem_fw-la variae_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la dominus_fw-la dignatur_fw-la dum_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la segregat_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n how_o many_o be_v thus_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v therefore_o must_v be_v here_o intend_v which_o be_v special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n such_o as_o will_v amount_v to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o proposition_n here_o reciprocal_a and_o convertible_a thus_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o special_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o former_a be_v confine_v to_o some_o person_n and_o to_o some_o time_n and_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n nor_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v guide_v and_o move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o office_n these_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o all_o that_o they_o reveal_v of_o and_o from_o god_n be_v act_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o hereupon_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o they_o reveal_v but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o limit_v and_o temporary_a the_o latter_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o appertain_v to_o all_o god_n child_n and_o at_o all_o time_n do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v extraordinary_a vision_n revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o sure_o no_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o thus_o high_a we_o shall_v exclude_v all_o but_o the_o forementioned_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o be_v god_n child_n which_o will_v be_v both_o sad_a and_o also_o false_a wherefore_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o ordinary_a abide_v and_o permanent_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o reach_v to_o all_o believer_n be_v here_o intend_a 3._o this_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o be_v exert_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n or_o after_o for_o as_o we_o distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o prevenient_a and_o subsequent_a so_o we_o may_v also_o distinguish_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o lead_v at_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n as_o he_o than_o do_v irradiate_a the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n spiritualise_v the_o affection_n and_o so_o lead_v or_o guide_v the_o whole_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o he_o lead_v after_o conversion_n as_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act._n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o sparke_n rit_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v do_v daily_o and_o renewed_o the_o first_o import_v the_o infuse_v of_o a_o live_n vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o latter_a suppose_v this_o principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n both_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v in_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o last_o may_v be_v most_o proper_a and_o observe_v these_o two_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o different_a respect_n to_o our_o sonship_n with_o god_n for_o the_o former_a constitute_v it_o the_o latter_a only_o discover_v and_o evidence_n it_o the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o to_o god_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n make_v i_o a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n as_o lead_v i_o after_o conversion_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v both_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o one_o v._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n now_o although_o these_o two_o be_v conjunct_a and_o inseparable_a whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o
be_v make_v a_o possessor_n of_o he_o in_o his_o indwel_n in_o we_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o partake_n of_o his_o directive_n influence_n after_o we_o be_v make_v possessor_n of_o he_o the_o first_o suppose_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o second_o import_v the_o operation_n from_o that_o agent_n or_o principle_n the_o greek_a expositor_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o this_o musc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n who_o oecumenius_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi follow_v ideo_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la i._n e._n qui_fw-la illius_fw-la actui_fw-la obtemperant_fw-la musc_n but_o with_o that_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o drive_v at_o observe_v say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o they_o gloss_n upon_o it_o many_o receive_v the_o spirit_n at_o baptism_n who_o yet_o afterward_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n their_o sonship_n to_o god_n cease_v but_o this_o state_v of_o the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o meddle_v not_o with_o i_o consider_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o a_o external_a baptismal_a way_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a real_a and_o save_v and_o even_o this_o i_o make_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o his_o lead_v for_o although_o these_o be_v never_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v but_o do_v always_o coexi_v and_o accompany_v each_o the_o other_o all_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v both_o as_o to_o order_n and_o precedence_n and_o also_o as_o to_o nature_n and_o essence_n the_o have_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o then_o the_o have_v of_o the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v different_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o i_o be_o upon_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o general_a be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o it_o note_n something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n and_o something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n both_o must_v be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o open_n and_o state_v of_o it_o 1._o something_o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n so_o it_o import_v 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n 2._o his_o powerful_a inclination_n 3._o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n 4._o his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n 1._o his_o special_a guidance_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o special_a act_n include_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o bless_a guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n which_o do_v most_o obvious_o comport_v with_o lead_v how_o be_v the_o blind_a man_n lead_v why_o as_o he_o have_v one_o to_o direct_v and_o guide_v he_o to_o and_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o go_v so_o here_o of_o this_o act_n as_o do_v by_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o be_v 58.11_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_n which_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o shall_v go_v isa_n 48.17_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o council_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73.24_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n psal_n 143.10_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n psal_n 25.5_o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o be_v 61.8_o the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n psal_n 37.23_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a isa_n 30.21_o here_o be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n what_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o direct_n of_o they_o in_o their_o motion_n what_o the_o guide_n be_v to_o the_o traveller_n who_o know_v not_o his_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believer_n their_o guide_n and_o director_n in_o this_o their_o journey_v and_o wilderness_n state_n ii_o his_o powerful_a inclination_n he_o lead_v not_o only_o by_o a_o naked_a guidance_n or_o directive_n light_v beam_v into_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o believer_n be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n will_n and_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v col._n 1.9_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n par._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la duci_fw-la spirieu_fw-fr dei_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la soris_fw-la verbo_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminatione_fw-la doceri_fw-la de_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la efficaciter_fw-la flecti_fw-la ac_fw-la regi_fw-la ad_fw-la volendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la par._n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n eph._n 3.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o lead_v also_o by_o the_o efficacious_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o bow_v and_o bend_v of_o the_o will_n the_o overpower_a of_o the_o affection_n to_o close_o with_o and_o follow_v his_o guidance_n in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o shun_v of_o what_o be_v evil_a divine_n bring_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v under_o two_o word_n monendo_fw-la &_o movendo_fw-la he_o first_o counsel_n and_o direct_v as_o to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o then_o he_o excite_v and_o effectual_o incline_v to_o the_o do_v thereof_o psal_n 119.33_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n here_o be_v the_o inform_v and_o direct_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._n 35_o 36._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n here_o be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o who_o feel_v and_o experience_n this_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v iii_o his_o cooperation_n and_o corroboration_n when_o one_o lead_v another_o both_o the_o person_n lead_v and_o the_o person_n lead_v have_v their_o proper_a action_n and_o motion_n and_o both_o unite_v and_o concur_v therein_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o good_n he_o act_v and_o they_o act_n too_o something_o there_o be_v do_v on_o his_o part_n something_o on_o they_o too_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a conjunct_a efficiency_n or_o agency_n in_o both_o he_o act_n than_o they_o act_n acti_fw-la agunt_fw-la and_o the_o act_n be_v they_o and_o his_o too_o they_o subjective_o and_o formal_o his_o in_o respect_n of_o excitation_n to_o it_o and_o assistance_n in_o it_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v by_o his_o influx_n be_v 26.12_o thou_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o philip._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o short_a we_o move_v we_o act_n and_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o therein_o and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o ap._n he_o dicet_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ergo_fw-la agimur_fw-la non_fw-la agimus_fw-la respondeo_fw-la imò_fw-la &_o agis_fw-la &_o ageris_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la benè_fw-la agis_fw-la si_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi ageris_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la agit_fw-fr agentibus_fw-la adjutor_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la nomen_fw-la adjutoris_fw-la praescribit_fw-la tibi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agis_fw-la serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la ap._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a from_o my_o text_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o former_a the_o other_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n corroboration_n or_o strengthen_v fall_v in_o with_o this_o in_o part_n so_o his_o lead_v resemble_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n lead_v the_o child_n it_o be_v weak_a not_o able_a to_o go_v alone_o they_o take_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n hold_v it_o up_o join_v their_o strength_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o so_o they_o enable_v it_o to_o go_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o
god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v weak_a christian_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o communicate_v his_o strength_n to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n with_o respect_n to_o prayer_n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v with_o we_o and_o against_o we_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o spirit_n lift_v with_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o believer_n and_o strengthen_v they_o thereunto_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n strengthen_v of_o i_o philip._n 4.13_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o i_o may_v allude_v to_o that_o of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 13.16_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n put_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n and_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o and_o elisha_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o we_o put_v our_o hand_n upon_o the_o bow_n attempt_v to_o believe_v pray_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o these_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o lead_v we_o can_v not_o move_v one_o step_n in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n iv_o a_o four_o thing_n include_v in_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o regency_n and_o gubernation_n where_o he_o govern_v there_o he_o lead_v so_o vice_n versa_fw-la and_o his_o lead_v be_v ever_o attend_v with_o rule_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v like_o a_o general_n lead_v a_o army_n who_o authoritative_o dispose_v and_o order_n all_o its_o motion_n like_o moses_n his_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v put_v together_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o for_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n isa_n 55.4_o such_o a_o lead_v be_v this_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o gracious_a soul_n he_o have_v the_o regiment_n of_o they_o he_o command_v and_o order_n they_o in_o their_o course_n as_o he_o please_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n steer_v by_o he_o in_o their_o motion_n as_o the_o theophyl_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oecum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theophyl_n ship_n be_v by_o the_o pilot_n or_o the_o chariot_n by_o he_o that_o drive_v it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n on_o the_o spirit_n part_n which_o do_v constitute_v his_o lead_n 2._o to_o fill_v this_o up_o there_o be_v something_o on_o the_o creature_n part_n and_o that_o be_v their_o yield_a up_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n their_o free_a willing_a 65._o bishop_n hall_n remain_v p._n 147._o hollingsworth_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 65._o spontaneous_a follow_v of_o he_o in_o what_o he_o move_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o lead_v for_o that_o import_v motion_n after_o something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o that_o motion_n too_o must_v be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v being_n hale_v and_o drag_v not_o lead_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o spirit_n he_o excite_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a heavenly-minded_n to_o resist_v and_o mortify_v corruption_n to_o pray_v hear_v god_n word_n perform_v other_o religious_a duty_n yea_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n in_o all_o they_o ready_o comply_v with_o he_o as_o david_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27.8_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa_n 2.3_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o cant._n 1.4_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n lead_v and_o the_o believer_n follow_v of_o he_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o v._o 1._o by_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n it_o suppose_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dead_a thing_n may_v be_v draw_v but_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v where_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v such_o do_v willing_o conform_v to_o what_o the_o spirit_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o in_o this_o explanatory_a part_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o require_v our_o practice_n rather_o than_o any_o large_a explication_n of_o it_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v but_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o due_a state_v of_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a upon_o sundry_a account_n i_o will_v further_o speak_v to_o these_o four_o thing_n about_o it_o lead_v four_o thing_n open_v about_o the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o 2._o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v 3._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n wherein_o he_o lead_v 4._o the_o extent_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o matter_n what_o the_o spirit_n lead_v unto_o this_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n but_o all_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n truth_n and_o holiness_n truth_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o that_o faculty_n holiness_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o and_o conversation_n without_o and_o speak_v the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o both_o in_o their_o utmost_a comprehensiveness_n these_o he_o lead_v and_o guide_v unto_o but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o their_o opposite_n error_n and_o sin_n every_o agent_n be_v for_o that_o which_o comport_v and_o suit_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o against_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o holiness_n this_o determine_v he_o to_o lead_v to_o these_o and_o to_o these_o only_a so_o his_o conduct_n be_v state_v in_o holy_a writ_n john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n psal_n 23.3_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n this_o holiness_n include_v in_o it_o holy_a affection_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o several_a grace_n and_o these_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o 2_o thes_n 3.5_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ_n the_o avoid_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o spirit_n guide_v unto_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v immediate_o it_o follow_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o special_a thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o gal._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o guidance_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n why_o because_o he_o always_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n to_o keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o all_o sinful_a way_n and_o course_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o all_o his_o motion_n tend_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a as_o satan_n he_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n suitable_o to_o his_o nature_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a act_n 5.3_o john_n 13.2_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n do_v excite_v and_o urge_v to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v they_o blaspheme_v this_o holy_a spirit_n who_o do_v wicked_a thing_n and_o yet_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o thereunto_o this_o must_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o the_o sole_a and_o whole_a tendency_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v to_o purity_n obedience_n universal_a holiness_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n ii_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o short_a be_v the_o write_a word_n god_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o to_o his_o own_o act_n have_v no_o external_n
rule_v to_o act_v by_o his_o internal_a holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v his_o sole_a rule_n but_o as_o to_o we_o in_o our_o act_n we_o have_v a_o external_n rule_n by_o which_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v square_v and_o therefore_o by_o and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n the_o spirit_n guide_v we_o and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v both_o the_o measure_n and_o also_o the_o design_n and_o end_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o guidance_n of_o we_o the_o word_n itself_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o lead_n and_o directive_n property_n prov._n 6.22_o 23._o when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n mic._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a the_o write_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_n be_v the_o christian_n great_a rule_n the_o compass_n by_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v steer_v his_o course_n the_o star_n that_o must_v direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n 8.20_o isa_n 8.20_o and_o to_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o continual_a recourse_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o we_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n now_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o to_o be_v sever_v as_o that_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o this_o so_o this_o be_v ever_o in_o conjunction_n with_o that_o this_o word_n we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n keep_v close_o unto_o or_o else_o we_o run_v ourselves_o upon_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v for_o a_o light_n within_o for_o immediate_a revelation_n inspiration_n impulse_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o be_v these_o praeter-scriptural_a much_o more_o be_v they_o anti-scriptural_a oh_o than_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n own_o fancy_n and_o delusion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o any_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o go_v off_o from_o the_o write_a word_n what_o wild_a opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o of_o which_o we_o have_v have_v too_o many_o instance_n both_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v our_o full_a and_o complete_a guide_n the_o spirit_n give_v light_a and_o life_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n give_v evidence_n that_o the_o guidance_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v do_v the_o spirit_n guide_v only_o in_o this_o mediate_a way_n quest_n be_v there_o not_o a_o immediate_a lead_v by_o he_o at_o least_o pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la no_o unless_o you_o state_n it_o thus_o that_o although_o he_o may_v not_o always_o answ_n in_o a_o express_a and_o in_o a_o explicit_fw-la manner_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o his_o guide_v always_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a to_o it_o the_o word_n evermore_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n though_o sometime_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n he_o may_v without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o a_o immediate_a divine_a light_n and_o excitation_n lead_v i_o to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n but_o he_o never_o lead_v i_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o word_n first_o make_v to_o be_v duty_n take_v it_o in_o that_o other_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o follow_v here_o v._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o witness_v of_o adoption_n be_v usual_o mediate_v and_o by_o the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o sometime_o it_o be_v immediate_a and_o without_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n assure_v of_o this_o not_o only_o in_o a_o syllogistical_a way_n by_o such_o and_o such_o scripture-sign_n mark_n qualification_n disposition_n which_o evidence_n sonship_n to_o god_n as_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sometime_o may_v and_o do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o say_v to_o a_o person_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o now_o though_o here_o he_o thus_o witness_n abstract_o and_o praecisive_o without_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v this_o relation_n yet_o he_o never_o so_o witness_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n i._n e._n where_o those_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o to_o his_o lead_n this_o be_v not_o always_o manage_v by_o a_o express_a revival_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o or_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ever_o do_v in_o a_o way_n consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o keep_v to_o this_o i_o think_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n or_o fanaticisme_n right_o so_o call_v it_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v concern_v which_o not_o to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o the_o various_a explication_n that_o occur_v about_o it_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o spirit_n lead_v 1._o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o with_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la 1._o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o spirit_n lead_v so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v certain_o follow_v he_o for_o in_o this_o act_n he_o do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n or_o bare_o dictate_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n what_o way_n be_v to_o be_v take_v but_o he_o do_v also_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n incline_v and_o bend_v the_o will_n to_o close_o with_o what_o he_o direct_v unto_o he_o lead_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n so_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o i_o mean_v ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o guidance_n which_o be_v common_a and_o general_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o save_a of_o that_o which_o be_v put_v forth_o either_o in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v already_o or_o in_o those_o who_o god_n design_n to_o make_v such_o this_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o person_n be_v ever_o carry_v on_o with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o inform_a light_n but_o a_o overpower_a influence_n i_o will_v cause_n you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o text_n to_o show_v the_o mildness_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v draw_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v draw_v as_o to_o the_o deprave_a will_n it_o be_v lead_v as_o to_o the_o sanctify_a will._n the_o evil_a spirit_n lead_v to_o sin_n how_o why_o he_o move_v persuade_v solicit_v to_o sin_n and_o further_o than_o that_o he_o can_v go_v but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o lead_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n pursue_v this_o with_o a_o determine_n and_o overcome_v power_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_v which_o he_o aim_v at_o shall_v certain_o be_v produce_v this_o we_o must_v grant_v or_o else_o we_o must_v hold_v a_o parity_n of_o operation_n betwixt_o the_o two_o spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v but_o the_o same_o causal_a influx_n upon_o what_o be_v good_a which_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n have_v upon_o what_o be_v evil_a than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a 2._o yet_o it_o be_v power_n act_v and_o exert_v with_o all_o sweetness_n mildness_n and_o gentleness_n here_o be_v lead_v but_o no_o force_n conduct_v but_o no_o compulsion_n no_o coaction_n vehemens_fw-la inclinatio_fw-la non_fw-la coactio_fw-la ghorran_n the_o will_n be_v determine_v but_o so_o as_o that_o not_o the_o least_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o it_o to_o the_o infringe_n of_o its_o liberty_n aug._n ne_fw-fr arbitreris_fw-la istam_fw-la asperam_fw-la molestamque_fw-la violentiam_fw-la dulcis_fw-la est_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la suavitas_fw-la te_fw-la trahit_fw-la aug._n how_o spontaneous_o do_v the_o person_n lead_v follow_v he_o that_o lead_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v admirable_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o reasonable_a and_o free_a agent_n efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o
and_o doctrine_n for_o a_o special_a end_n that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o spirit_n which_o no_o common_a believer_n now_o have_v so_o they_o and_o they_o only_a become_v infallible_a wherefore_o although_o saint_n now_o be_v partaker_n of_o a_o special_a assistance_n and_o guidance_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o general_n course_n of_o life_n quoad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la rei_fw-la yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o infallible_a in_o the_o one_o or_o impeccable_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o their_o present_a state_n and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o present_a operation_n in_o they_o which_o be_v but_o to_o guide_v they_o to_o necessary_a truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o like_a but_o not_o to_o advance_v they_o to_o apostolical_a endowment_n of_o which_o now_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v publish_v and_o seal_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v go_v over_o the_o doctrinal_a explication_n of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o resolve_v some_o practical_a inquiry_n about_o it_o which_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o application_n the_o first_o be_v this_o how_o may_v we_o as_o to_o ourselves_o or_o other_o know_v enquiry_n 1._o enquiry_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a about_o this_o both_o because_o our_o sonship_n to_o god_n must_v be_v evidence_v by_o it_o for_o the_o text_n be_v express_v as_o many_o and_o no_o more_o then_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_v in_o man_n about_o this_o the_o most_o lay_a claim_n to_o it_o when_o yet_o god_n know_v but_o very_o few_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n how_o many_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a they_o be_v not_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v act_v by_o some_o spirit_n or_o other_o orig._n omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la aguntur_fw-la aliquo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la orig._n now_o there_o be_v different_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n some_o evil_n and_o some_o good_a the_o question_n be_v what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o by_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a spirit_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a 4.5_o jam._n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v by_o this_o all_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a state_n be_v lead_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 4.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o perverseness_n be_v 19.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o seduction_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o too_o many_o be_v these_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n within_o we_o which_o influence_n man_n in_o their_o act_n and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a evil_a spirit_n without_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o oh_o what_o a_o heart-piercing_a soul-afflicting_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n all_o these_o spirit_n be_v evil._n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o there_o be_v other_o spirit_n that_o be_v good_n and_o they_o be_v either_o the_o renew_a spirit_n in_o god_n people_n the_o heart_n as_o sanctify_v as_o have_v a_o vital_a supernatural_a principle_n infuse_v into_o it_o which_o lead_v and_o incline_v to_o holiness_n or_o the_o renew_v spirit_n god_n own_o spirit_n of_o who_o the_o text_n speak_v these_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a both_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o their_o leading_n for_o as_o they_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o these_o be_v all_o for_o what_o be_v good_n and_o the_o contrariety_n be_v such_o betwixt_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incompatible_a in_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o their_o full_a entire_a power_n and_o strength_n so_o as_o that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v lead_v but_o by_o one_o of_o they_o both_o can_v lead_v together_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o a_o man_n general_n course_n and_o as_o to_o their_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o enquiry_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o what_o i_o have_v be_v upon_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o the_o compare_v of_o yourselves_o with_o that_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o determine_v your_o own_o case_n whether_o it_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o not_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v again_o upon_o those_o head_n in_o the_o application_n which_o i_o have_v already_o be_v so_o large_a upon_o in_o the_o explication_n only_o therefore_o to_o give_v some_o brief_a direction_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o look_v back_o 1._o to_o the_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a act_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lead_v viz._n guidance_n inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o good_a corroboration_n gubernation_n be_v thou_o one_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o spirit_n to_o and_o in_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o christianity_n one_o who_o art_n strong_o incline_v to_o what_o be_v good_a one_o that_o feel_v a_o inward_a divine_a strengthen_n for_o do_v and_o suffer_v one_o that_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o this_o spirit_n sure_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o thou_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o spirit_n 2._o to_o the_o matter_n or_o terminus_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v truth_n and_o holiness_n do_v thy_o opinion_n carry_v truth_n in_o they_o thy_o practice_n holiness_n oh_o than_o thou_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a two_o pet._n 3.17_o or_o lead_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3.6_o why_o it_o be_v a_o conclude_a case_n these_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o course_n discover_v the_o guide_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ever_o accompany_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la if_o the_o action_n be_v holy_a spiritual_n and_o good_a such_o as_o suit_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o then_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a satan_n and_o thy_o own_o evil_a heart_n be_v thy_o leader_n in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o whoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 3.10_o 1_o john_n 3.10_o nor_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o live_v in_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n sensuality_n injustice_n malice_n hatred_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n what_o a_o delusion_n be_v this_o to_o thyself_o what_o a_o reproach_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n 3._o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o indict_v this_o word_n and_o he_o guide_v by_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o be_v your_o faith_n regulate_v by_o this_o your_o conversation_n steer_v by_o this_o hereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v you_o but_o if_o any_o believe_v live_v speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v 8.20_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1_o john_n 4.6_o oh_o let_v all_o take_v heed_n of_o father_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o nor_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o enthusiast_n be_v very_o bold_a with_o the_o spirit_n but_o his_o arrogance_n and_o folly_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 4._o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v he_o lead_v with_o power_n and_o efficacy_n well_o what_o do_v you_o find_v of_o this_o what_o have_v you_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a directive_n light_n be_v there_o a_o power_n work_v in_o
reference_n both_o to_o the_o way_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o lead_v they_o on_o safe_o psal_n 78.53_o i_o do_v but_o allude_v to_o it_o here_o be_v no_o such_o leader_n as_o those_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o be_v 9.16_o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v oh_o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o the_o skilful_a faithful_a safe_a guide_n the_o traveller_n pitch_v upon_o o_o christian_n will_v not_o thou_o do_v the_o same_o for_o thy_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n 5._o the_o advantage_n benefit_n blessing_n that_o attend_v and_o result_v from_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a and_o glorious_a as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n wherever_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o lead_a spirit_n there_o he_o be_v or_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n a_o readiness_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o spontaneous_o and_o with_o delight_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n so_o as_o in_o your_o obedience_n to_o act_v from_o a_o servile_a spirit_n and_o from_o the_o mere_a external_n compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n but_o have_v the_o gracious_a conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o will_v make_v you_o do_v all_o free_o with_o the_o great_a promptitude_n and_o alacrity_n sonship_n to_o god_n so_o it_o here_o come_v in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o conversion_n it_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lead_v after_o conversion_n it_o evidence_n we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o the_o spirit_n be_v thy_o leader_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o john_n 1.12_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o and_o then_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o come_v the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n than_o life_n and_o heaven_n be_v sure_a upon_o the_o lead_n of_o this_o spirit_n god_n ever_o save_v in_o heaven_n such_o who_o he_o lead_v on_o earth_n 6.26_o gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n 73.24_o psal_n 73.24_o and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n all_o be_v put_v together_o and_o serious_o weigh_v have_v i_o not_o say_v enough_o and_o enough_o to_o excite_v you_o all_o to_o attain_v and_o close_v with_o this_o bless_a lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o motive_n but_o if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v will_v not_o prevail_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o prevail_v with_o you_o a_o three_o enquiry_n follow_v enquiry_n 3._o enquiry_n how_o may_v this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v attain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o lead_v by_o he_o answ_n in_o order_n to_o this_o take_v the_o follow_a direction_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n this_o order_n be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o can_v expect_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n such_o as_o be_v save_v before_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o therefore_o pray_v attend_v upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o sinner_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v once_o receive_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mel._n be_v non_fw-fr est_fw-fr spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la otiosus_fw-la movet_fw-la mentes_n et_fw-la ducit_fw-la mel._n idle_a and_o ineffective_a but_o a_o operative_a and_o lead_a spirit_n in_o you_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n first_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v before_o there_o can_v be_v the_o have_v of_o his_o subsequent_a and_o secondary_a lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v first_o lead_v you_o to_o god_n by_o conversion_n first_o bring_v you_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o way_n be_v make_v for_o his_o subsequent_a lead_v and_o direction_n when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o infuse_v of_o a_o vital_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n then_o succeed_v this_o act_n which_o i_o be_o upon_o and_o not_o till_o then_o for_o who_o will_v attempt_v to_o lead_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v regard_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o be_v first_o sanctification_n than_o manuduction_n in_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v therein_o 3._o be_v willing_a to_o follow_v the_o lead_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v again_o and_o again_o his_o secret_a guidance_n to_o you_o show_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v what_o not_o if_o this_o be_v follow_v and_o comply_v with_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o if_o not_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o leave_v you_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o inclination_n a_o sore_a judgement_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n oh_o dreadful_a word_n the_o same_o will_v the_o spirit_n do_v upon_o our_o reject_v or_o resist_v of_o his_o lead_v he_o may_v long_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o always_o strive_v gen._n 6.3_o if_o the_o person_n lead_v shall_v once_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o he_o that_o lead_v he_o and_o shall_v refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o continue_a root_v allow_a resistance_n to_o to_o the_o spirit_n make_v he_o so_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o person_n as_o to_o lead_v he_o no_o more_o his_o initial_a working_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v close_v with_o or_o he_o go_v no_o further_o that_o one_o act_n in_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n his_o powerful_a incline_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o comply_v with_o what_o he_o lead_v unto_o secure_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o guide_n yield_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v this_o grace_n from_o thou_o 4._o let_v your_o dependence_n be_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o guidance_n and_o direction_n will_v you_o have_v he_o to_o lead_v you_o oh_o let_v your_o trust_n and_o reliance_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o see_v that_o you_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o yourselves_o he_o that_o think_v he_o have_v wisdom_n or_o grace_n enough_o in_o himself_o to_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n psal_n 25.9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o meek_a humble_a frame_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v prov._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n christian_n prudence_n caution_n and_o circumspection_n be_v our_o duty_n but_o do_v we_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o confidence_n upon_o that_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_a and_o our_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v we_o down_o as_o he_o speak_v job_n 18.7_o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n prov._n 20.24_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v go_v by_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v thou_o 5._o pray_v much_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o arbitrary_a act_n on_o his_o part_n he_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o forth_o in_o that_o way_n which_o best_o suit_n with_o his_o sovereignty_n 143.10_o psal_n 25.5_o psal_n 5.8_o psal_n 31.3_o psal_n 139.24_o psal_n 143.10_o how_o much_o be_v david_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o this_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o thy_o righteousness_n make_v thy_o way_n straight_o before_o my_o face_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n lead_v i_o and_o guide_v i_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o
himself_o no_o more_o about_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o not_o only_o upon_o ingenuity_n 2.17_o jer._n 2.17_o its_o base_a to_o be_v unkind_a to_o our_o guide_n have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o to_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o self-love_n for_o as_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o to_o we_o ita_fw-la nos_fw-la tractat_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la 3._o labour_n after_o the_o have_v of_o the_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o what_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o mere_o to_o keep_v it_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o get_v more_o of_o it_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rise_n in_o our_o follow_v so_o we_o shall_v press_v after_o a_o rise_v in_o the_o spirit_n lead_v of_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n that_o he_o lead_v we_o 1._o more_n extensively_n as_o to_o the_o object_n 2._o with_o great_a light_n and_o clearness_n power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n 3._o with_o more_o eavenness_n and_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o he_o guide_v you_o to_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o to_o all_o truth_n he_o guide_v you_o unto_o truth_n but_o do_v he_o guide_v you_o into_o truth_n and_o be_v this_o his_o constant_a and_o continue_a work_v in_o you_o oh_o this_o high_a measure_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v aspire_v at_o and_o pant_v after_o take_n up_o with_o nothing_o short_a of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o to_o holiness_n and_o practical_a godliness_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o there_o be_v indeed_o much_o mercy_n in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o this_o act_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lest_o shall_v be_v thankful_a but_o yet_o a_o full_a proportion_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o child_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o they_o who_o experience_n what_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 4._o so_o live_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o other_o that_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o spirit_n christian_n your_o action_n and_o conversation_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v suit_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o such_o as_o may_v evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o pretence_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o reality_n under_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a conduct_n do_v we_o lay_v claim_v to_o this_o oh_o than_o what_o good_a do_v we_o do_v more_o what_o evil_a less_o than_o other_o do_v what_o live_v in_o sin_n do_v evil_a thing_n be_v proud_a worldly_n covetous_a passionate_a unclean_a malicious_a fraudulent_a and_o yet_o pretend_v you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n what_o a_o indignity_n and_o affront_n do_v you_o put_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n upon_o your_o own_o soul_n pray_v never_o talk_v of_o this_o unless_o your_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a for_o you_o who_o be_v real_a saint_n oh_o that_o you_o will_v oft_o think_v of_o this_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o high_a engagement_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n you_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o word_n without_o and_o such_o a_o spirit_n within_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n admirable_a love_n what_o thankfulness_n be_v due_a to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o it_o for_o all_o these_o have_v a_o hand_n though_o the_o last_o be_v more_o immediate_o concern_v in_o it_o when_o you_o know_v not_o your_o way_n this_o spirit_n show_v it_o to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a not_o able_a to_o go_v this_o spirit_n strengthen_v you_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n also_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n hos_fw-la 11.3_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o light_n understanding_n inclination_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o death_n you_o be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o gracious_a spirit_n which_o lead_v you_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o admire_v this_o distinguish_a grace_n how_o great_a be_v the_o father_n love_n in_o this_o who_o as_o father_n here_o when_o they_o send_v their_o son_n into_o foreign_a country_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v be_v with_o they_o they_o send_v a_o tutor_n or_o governor_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o just_o so_o do_v your_o heavenly_a father_n do_v for_o you_o in_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o state_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n and_o absence_n from_o he_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o for_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o now_o do_v actual_o send_v this_o spirit_n to_o be_v your_o teacher_n monitor_n and_o guid._n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n too_o in_o this_o all_o his_o operation_n carry_v infinite_a goodness_n and_o condescension_n in_o they_o but_o none_o more_o than_o this_o his_o tender_a and_o patient_a guide_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o person_n therefore_o be_v hearty_o sincere_o and_o with_o the_o great_a enlargedness_n of_o heart_n bless_a and_o adore_v for_o it_o especial_o consider_v how_o they_o design_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o exalt_v of_o themselves_o by_o this_o very_a act._n as_o in_o the_o miraculous_a lead_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o so_o on_o set_v forth_o isa_n 43._o v._o 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o v._o 13_o 14._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v he_o to_o rest_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n for_o what_o end_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n sure_o so_o in_o that_o spiritual_a and_o gracious_a lead_v that_o i_o be_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a god_n whether_o essential_o or_o personal_o consider_v design_n much_o glory_n and_o adoration_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v he_o have_v it_o for_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o from_o all_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o five_o enquiry_n may_v such_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fetch_v comfort_n from_o it_o enquiry_n 5._o enquiry_n be_v this_o a_o solid_a bottom_n for_o any_o to_o build_v holy_a joy_n upon_o undoubted_o it_o be_v you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o great_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n a_o decide_v argument_n of_o your_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o soul-rejoycing_a privilege_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n this_o assure_v of_o dear_a affection_n tender_a care_n strong_a protection_n constant_a provision_n free_a access_n to_o god_n ready_a audience_n of_o prayer_n a_o gracious_a presence_n in_o every_o condition_n a_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o all_o duty_n a_o good_a inheritance_n and_o portion_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v you_o if_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v if_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o sonship_n here_o so_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o and_o that_o both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o it_o instate_v in_o for_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lead_v itself_o for_o wherever_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n so_o this_o salvation_n by_o it_o shall_v certain_o be_v obtain_v never_o do_v any_o perish_v that_o live_v under_o the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o conduct_n god_n ever_o save_v where_o the_o spirit_n lead_v all_o that_o he_o guide_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n 3._o beside_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o this_o lead_v beside_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o of_o which_o carry_v in_o they_o ground_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n consider_v but_o two_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v abide_v permanent_a continue_v the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v and_o
then_o leave_v as_o some_o guide_v do_v with_o poor_a traveller_n desert_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o danger_n not_o but_o he_o hold_v on_o repeat_v and_o lengthen_v out_o this_o act_n to_o the_o very_a last_o true_o this_o depend_v upon_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v but_o yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v the_o thing_n uncertain_a and_o liable_a to_o intercision_n because_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o direct_v incline_v and_o overpower_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v as_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n every_o upright_a christian_a may_v triumphant_o say_v with_o david_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o the_o cloud_n never_o leave_v israel_n till_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v here_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v and_o carry_v on_o all_o along_o with_o mixture_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o the_o bestow_n of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o all_o supply_v necessary_a to_o the_o believe_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a naked_a leading_n but_o such_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o encourage_v text_n isai_n 49.10_o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o be_v not_o here_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a consolation_n for_o all_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v enquiry_n 6._o enquiry_n since_o this_o lead_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o special_a and_o discriminate_a act_n what_o inference_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o be_v such_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o several_a if_o i_o have_v not_o already_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o sermon_n therefore_o take_v but_o this_o one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o saint_n and_o sinner_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v and_o that_o saint_n and_o saint_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o former_a be_v great_a light_n and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o hell_n do_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o they_o that_o which_o the_o one_o love_n the_o other_o hate_v in_o their_o visible_a practice_n there_o be_v little_a but_o sin_n in_o the_o â—â—e_z there_o be_v holiness_n though_o imperfect_a in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o curse_n swears_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a live_v a_o brutish_a life_n mind_v not_o god_n the_o other_o fear_v god_n avoid_v evil_a desire_v to_o order_v word_n thought_n action_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n prays_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n do_v good_a be_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v indeed_o but_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o different_n and_o contrary_a spirit_n oh_o upon_o this_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o act_n and_o course_n be_v so_o different_a man_n will_v and_o must_v be_v and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o guide_n and_o govern_v they_o therefore_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n e_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v be_v under_o the_o guidance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o will_v do_v what_o suit_v with_o that_o spirit_n and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o everlasting_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n betwixt_o they_o but_o then_o for_o saint_n and_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o thus_o differ_v as_o to_o lesser_a matter_n there_o may_v be_v too_o much_o of_o difference_n even_o among_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o practice_n so_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a harmony_n unity_n and_o consent_v among_o they_o some_o live_v in_o one_o age_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o one_o place_n some_o in_o another_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a oneness_n and_o agreement_n among_o they_o all_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n perform_v the_o same_o duty_n attend_v upon_o the_o same_o worship_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n of_o holiness_n have_v and_o act_v the_o same_o grace_n groan_n under_o the_o same_o burden_n drive_v on_o the_o same_o design_n as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v they_o to_o one_o another_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o from_o this_o they_o be_v all_o lead_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o concur_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o vital_a part_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o actuate_v and_o animate_v all_o that_o body_n eph._n 4.4_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o that_o be_v lead_v but_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o lead_v they_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v such_o a_o unanimity_n and_o harmony_n in_o god_n people_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n oh_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v more_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n thereof_o will_v be_v obvious_a sermon_n xxvii_o quest_n what_o advantage_n may_v we_o expect_v from_o christ_n prayer_n for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o john_n 17.20_o 21._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n v._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o admirable_a prayer_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o last_o and_o great_a suffering_n in_o this_o prayer_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o design_n and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v speak_v much_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o same_o design_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o pour_v forth_o this_o heavenly_a prayer_n in_o their_o hear_n the_o content_n that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v thereto_o of_o which_o more_o particular_o afterward_o the_o word_n consider_v joint_o with_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n offer_v we_o this_o observation_n observe_v observe_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a encouragement_n from_o his_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o blessing_n relate_v to_o it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n hereof_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o several_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o 2._o show_v what_o encouragement_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o for_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n for_o faith_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n for_o holiness_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o perseverance_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o interrupt_v last_o for_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o this_o union_n 1._o for_o faith_n that_o those_o may_v have_v faith_n who_o do_v not_o or_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v ver_fw-la 22._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o pray_v that_o those_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o he_o as_o their_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2._o he_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o it_o and_o make_v impression_n by_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_a both_o to_o begin_v holiness_n in_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o james_n 1.18_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o where_o it_o be_v begin_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o
who_o christ_n pray_v shall_v obtain_v all_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o he_o desire_v final_o here_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n for_o our_o prayer_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v for_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whatever_o we_o can_v beg_v of_o god_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o happiness_n here_o or_o hereafter_o it_o have_v be_v already_o pray_v for_o on_o our_o behalf_n by_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o who_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o relative_n or_o other_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o comfort_n improvement_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o union_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o guilt_n by_o the_o grand_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o holiness_n the_o increase_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o world_n we_o need_v to_o fear_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o suffer_v or_o whatever_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o these_o and_o what_o else_o be_v necessary_a for_o these_o purpose_n be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v the_o request_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v repulse_v than_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o in_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o least_o exception_n from_o justice_n or_o holiness_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n exact_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_o acceptable_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n therefore_o pray_v for_o any_o or_o all_o these_o thing_n express_v or_o include_v in_o this_o divine_a prayer_n as_o we_o be_v require_v we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v we_o as_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o the_o request_n of_o our_o great_a advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a will_v be_v grant_v sermon_n xxviii_o quest_n how_o we_o shall_v eye_n eternity_n that_o it_o may_v have_v its_o due_a influence_n upon_o we_o in_o all_o we_o do_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a what_o a_o sound_n do_v this_o word_n eternal_a make_v in_o my_o ear_n what_o working_n do_v it_o cause_n within_o my_o heart_n what_o cast_v about_o of_o thought_n what_o word_n be_v next_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v it_o eternal_a world_n where_o for_o this_o be_v temporal_a oh_o that_o eternal_a world_n be_v now_o by_o we_o unseen_a and_o as_o to_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v but_o yet_o my_o tremble_a heart_n be_v still_o solicitous_a to_o what_o other_o word_n this_o word_n eternal_a may_v be_v prefix_v as_o to_o myself_o or_o those_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n when_o they_o and_o i_o who_o through_o the_o long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o in_o this_o present_a and_o temporal_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a world_n shall_v it_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n in_o that_o eternal_a world_n how_o after_o so_o many_o knock_v be_v of_o christ_n strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n tender_v of_o mercy_n woo_n of_o grace_n call_v of_o minister_n warning_n of_o conscience_n admonition_n of_o friend_n waiting_n of_o patience_n all_o which_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a probability_n of_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n o_o dreadful_a word_n can_v more_o terror_n be_v contain_v can_v more_o misery_n be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o two_o word_n than_o in_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o we_o in_o time_n be_v pray_v hear_v repent_v believe_v conflict_a with_o devil_n mortify_v sin_n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o time_n we_o may_v find_v life_n or_o salvation_n add_v to_o eternal_a eternal_a salvation_n these_o be_v word_n as_o comfortable_a as_o the_o other_o be_v terrible_a as_o sweet_a as_o they_o be_v bitter_a what_o then_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v the_o horror_n of_o devil_n the_o amazement_n of_o damn_a soul_n which_o cause_v desperation_n in_o all_o that_o hellish_a crew_n for_o it_o wound_v like_o a_o dart_n continual_o stick_v in_o they_o that_o they_o most_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n eternal_a it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o delight_n of_o saint_n that_o while_o they_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n be_v fill_v with_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n they_o sit_v and_o sing_v all_o this_o will_v be_v eternal_a eternal_a this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o loud_a alarm_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o time_n a_o serious_a caution_n to_o make_v this_o our_o grand_a concern_n that_o when_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o time_n our_o eternal_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v hope_n and_o expectation_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v twofold_a 1._o relative_n as_o they_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o steadfastness_n in_o shake_a trouble_n as_o a_o cordial_n against_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n v._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o experience_n of_o present_a spiritual_a good_a in_o the_o inward_a by_o the_o press_a affliction_n on_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o weaken_v of_o sin_n in_o purge_v away_o our_o dross_n in_o wean_a we_o from_o the_o world_n in_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reduce_v we_o from_o wander_a in_o empty_v we_o of_o self-conceit_n in_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o exercise_v our_o patiance_n in_o confirm_v our_o hope_n in_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o way_n in_o renew_v our_o repentance_n in_o prove_v our_o love_n in_o quicken_a we_o to_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a prospect_n of_o glory_n after_o affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n after_o light_a affliction_n of_o eternal_a glory_n after_o short_a affliction_n of_o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n far_o more_o exceed_v all_o our_o present_a sorrow_n burden_n calamity_n than_o tongue_n can_v express_v or_o pen_n describe_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n conceive_v be_v more_o than_o eye_n have_v see_v or_o ear_n have_v hear_v or_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o alleviation_n of_o our_o sorrow_n a_o lightning_n of_o our_o burden_n comfort_n in_o our_o grief_n joy_n in_o our_o groan_n strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n though_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v though_o perplex_v yet_o not_o in_o despair_n though_o under_o affliction_n both_o feel_v and_o see_v yet_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o we_o keep_v our_o eye_n fix_v upon_o the_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o be_v unseen_a and_o eternal_a too_o 2._o absolute_a as_o they_o set_v before_o we_o the_o mark_n and_o scope_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o eye_n all_o the_o while_o we_o be_v in_o time_n viz._n unseen_a eternal_a thing_n you_o stand_v in_o time_n but_o you_o shall_v look_v into_o eternity_n you_o stand_v totter_v upon_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o time_n and_o when_o by_o death_n thrust_v out_o of_o time_n you_o must_v into_o eternity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o old_a proverb_n shall_v prevail_v it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o this_o to_o look_v before_o you_o leap_v the_o analysis_n of_o the_o text_n break_v it_o into_o these_o part_n 1._o the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o we_o 1._o thing_n see_v 2._o thing_n not_o see_v 2._o the_o act_n exert_v on_o these_o object_n look_v express_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o not_o at_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v gaze_v at_o these_o till_o their_o
of_o the_o creature_n as_o water_n and_o wine_n be_v mingle_v together_o so_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o be_v lose_v in_o that_o mixture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o glorified_a spirit_n there_o for_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o own_o distinct_a nature_n and_o be_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o high_a communion_n with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o thus_o between_o the_o humane_a and_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o these_o two_o be_v mingle_v together_o and_o do_v lose_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a nature_n in_o each_o other_o though_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o but_o this_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a and_o mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o act_v in_o the_o divine_a exercise_n of_o their_o faculty_n towards_o he_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o they_o ii_o i_o next_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o distinction_n about_o communion_n general_n two_o with_o god_n 1._o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v imperfect_a the_o other_o be_v perfect_a one_o be_v mediate_v the_o other_o immediate_a the_o one_o be_v inconstant_a and_o often_o interrupt_v the_o other_o be_v constant_a fix_v and_o uniform_a without_o any_o interruption_n for_o ever_o 2._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n have_v high_a and_o low_a degree_n both_o in_o the_o nether_a and_o upper_a world_n both_o among_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n above_o as_o there_o be_v order_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o some_o near_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n than_o other_o and_o receive_v high_a communication_n of_o god_n to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n make_v perfect_a in_o that_o heavenly_a state_n 3._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_n by_o internal_a i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v manage_v only_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o by_o external_n i_o mean_v this_o communion_n with_o god_n manage_v in_o some_o external_n ordinance_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n general_n iii_o iii_o i_o next_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v attain_v and_o then_o maintain_v i_o answer_v in_o general_n it_o be_v attain_v only_o in_o that_o way_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v thereunto_o the_o heathen_a do_v aim_v at_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o erect_v oracle_n for_o they_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o and_o they_o build_v altar_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o they_o and_o appoint_v priest_n to_o be_v their_o mediator_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n they_o use_v several_a charm_n to_o bring_v their_o god_n to_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o various_a modes_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o they_o think_v best_o please_v their_o god_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v invite_v their_o favour_n to_o they_o and_o presence_n with_o they_o yea_o they_o worship_v several_a creature_n though_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o that_o in_o worship_v they_o they_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o those_o god_n that_o they_o think_v do_v preside_v over_o those_o creature_n they_o worship_v as_o vulcan_n over_o the_o fire_n neptune_n over_o the_o sea_n ceres_n over_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o vain_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heathen_a by_o such_o mean_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o their_o god_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o the_o way_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o i_o say_v must_v be_v those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v figure_v upon_o this_o account_n by_o jacob_n ladder_n that_o stand_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o person_n wherein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v god_n and_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o meet_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o they_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v his_o people_n and_o commune_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v here_o in_o the_o text_n our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o on_o our_o part_n all_o our_o access_n to_o god_n be_v by_o he_o eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o all_o god_n approach_v to_o we_o be_v also_o through_o he_o all_o that_o light_n life_n and_o love_n which_o god_n communicate_v to_o his_o people_n be_v through_o he_o alone_o and_o we_o have_v this_o communion_n through_o christ_n with_o god_n first_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o our_o person_n second_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n consider_v either_o in_o the_o holy_a example_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o walk_v by_o or_o the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o here_o preach_v by_o both_o which_o he_o do_v guide_v and_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o fellowship_n with_o his_o father_n three_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o agreement_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v never_o have_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o if_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v 1._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v some_o low_a entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.19_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n whereby_o believer_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o this_o new_a life_n that_o we_o have_v all_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v raise_v and_o quicken_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o by_o virtue_n also_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o descend_v upon_o believer_n a_o divine_a influence_n and_o power_n through_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o above_o this_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n six_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n for_o this_o be_v one_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o intercede_v for_o with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o his_o people_n may_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n pray_v for_o john_n 17.21_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o we_o so_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n you_o see_v tend_v to_o this_o great_a end_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n into_o this_o communion_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v also_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 14._o speak_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n do_v effect_v this_o communion_n with_o
opinion_n or_o practice_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o have_v make_v such_o woeful_a division_n in_o the_o church_n the_o make_v thing_n unnecessary_a and_o doubtful_a the_o necessary_a term_n of_o church-communion_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o she_o style_v herself_o i_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o it_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o apostle_n shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n stability_n and_o forsake_v the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n the_o lord_n help_v we_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o this_o miserable_o divide_a age._n use_v vi_o last_o and_o now_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n it_o be_v communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v the_o very_a heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o make_v heaven_n not_o desirable_a to_o the_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v no_o desire_n after_o or_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o it_o do_v commend_v it_o the_o more_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v that_o in_o its_o high_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v be_v pursue_v and_o have_v the_o foretasts_a of_o in_o this_o world_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n sermon_n xxviii_o 1_o john_n xii_o 28._o begin_v of_o the_o verse_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o find_v the_o lord_n jesus_n under_o two_o very_a different_a exercise_n in_o the_o one_o attend_v with_o much_o solemnity_n in_o the_o other_o under_o great_a perplexity_n much_o court_v much_o cast_v down_o high_o honour_v and_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o he_o bear_v both_o with_o wonderful_a equanimity_n he_o be_v feast_v at_o bethany_n v._o 1_o 2._o anoint_v with_o oil_n of_o spiknard_n very_o costly_a v._o 3._o ride_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n v._o 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o disciple_n bless_v and_o entertain_v he_o upon_o the_o way_n with_o hosanna_n v._o 13._o matth._n 21.8_o 9_o stranger_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o give_v he_o their_o acknowledgement_n v._o 20._o and_o the_o multitude_n throng_v after_o he_o v._o 12._o and_o strew_v his_o way_n with_o palm_n branch_n v._o 13._o but_o immediate_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o all_o expectation_n he_o enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o another_o nature_n 23._o v._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v why_o have_v he_o not_o be_v glorify_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n yea_o but_o not_o comparable_o to_o what_o he_o here_o intend_v q._n d._n my_o feast_n my_o triumph_n my_o applause_n bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o the_o glory_n i_o be_o haste_v to_o these_o be_v but_o dull_a low_a glory_n to_o what_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v i._n e._n be_v near_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v &_o glorify_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o elect_n glorify_v thereupon_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o high_a glory_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o perform_v and_o finish_v our_o redemption_n and_o a_o true_a christian_a frame_n overlook_n present_a comfort_n and_o honour_n from_o man_n and_o fix_v main_o upon_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n here_o and_o hereafter_o nor_o will_v our_o lord_n jesus_n pass_v over_o this_o meditation_n till_o he_o have_v improve_v it_o 1._o infer_v thence_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 24._o v._o 24._o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o dye_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o dye_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit._n allude_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n by_o his_o death_n 2._o the_o proportionable_a advantage_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o his_o sake_n 25.26_o v._o 25.26_o and_o testimony_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o forbear_v and_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n but_o pass_v thence_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o dreadful_a agony_n and_o passion_n ensue_v beginning_n v._o 27._o beginning_n his_o thought_n be_v at_o a_o stand_v his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v yea_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o grief_n stop_v his_o mouth_n so_o amaze_a so_o astonish_v be_v the_o foresight_n of_o his_o suffering_n at_o last_o prayer_n break_v out_o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o be_v present_o correct_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n q._n d._n i_o will_v escape_v but_o must_v not_o resist_v thy_o will._n i_o will_v save_v myself_o yet_o not_o without_o a_o salvo_n to_o thy_o purpose_n and_o council_n i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o nature_n and_o faith_n between_o fear_n and_o subjection_n between_o death_n and_o duty_n first_o mere_a trouble_n be_v no_o sin_n christ_n soul_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o water_n when_o it_o be_v mud_v jo._n 5.4_o 7._o not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o trouble_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o pure_a unspotted_a nature_n if_o grief_n be_v not_o groundless_a if_o not_o extravagant_a no_o saint_a with_o unbelief_n or_o effect_v of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v but_o nature_n weakness_n grace_n induce_v no_o stoical_a stupidity_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v man_n senseless_a second_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o perplex_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v now_o i_o be_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o father_n anger_n man_n malice_n and_o death_n pain_n and_o terror_n and_o now_o not_o my_o flesh_n only_o but_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v three_o extreme_a distress_n of_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o amaze_a nature_n christ_n have_v not_o the_o freedom_n of_o prayer_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o what_o he_o do_v say_v be_v correct_v matt._n 26.39_o 42._o four_o no_o extremity_n can_v ordinary_o or_o shall_v real_o put_v a_o holy_a soul_n by_o the_o plea_n of_o or_o hope_v in_o his_o relation_n to_o god_n christ_n call_v god_n father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matt._n 27.46_o five_o prayer_n must_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o occasion_n save_v i_o from_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o great_a argument_n against_o most_o form_n be_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n can_v relish_v they_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v they_o because_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o not_o full_a to_o the_o case_n six_o in_o our_o extremitys_n we_o may_v be_v importunate_a must_v not_o be_v peremptory_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v not_o more_o hearty_o then_o submissive_o matt._n 26.39_o our_o text_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o lord_n wrestle_a both_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o with_o his_o father_n here_o be_v first_o christ_n prayer_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o the_o father_n answer_n in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o that_o now_o in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n 2._o the_o petition_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v usher_v in_o with_o some_o suitable_a title_n of_o god_n which_o be_v expressive_a of_o his_o supremacy_n our_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o relation_n to_o he_o all_o these_o be_v couch_v in_o the_o single_a word_n father_n read_v matt._n 6.10_o malach._n 1.6_o rom._n 8.15_o 1._o this_o title_n express_v god_n authority_n and_o chirst_n allegiance_n both_o own_v by_o he_o in_o this_o little_a word_n 2._o relation_n the_o lord_n petitioner_n must_v ask_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o acceptation_n which_o the_o recognition_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n 16._o read_v isa_n 63_o 16._o as_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o effect_v hence_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n enter_v with_o our_o father_n and_o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o believer_n call_v god_n father_n in_o prayer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o to_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o 2._o the_o petition_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n be_v thou_o rather_o glorify_v than_o i_o spare_v if_o i_o die_v thy_o glory_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o my_o torment_n and_o
death_n where_o note_n 1._o his_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o design_n the_o father_n glory_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o let_v my_o agony_n and_o death_n come_v but_o glorify_v etc._n etc._n q._n d._n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v fix_v upon_o here_o i_o be_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hence_o observe_v first_o the_o best_a way_n to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n in_o time_n of_o distress_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o you_o conquer_v your_o own_o tumultuating_n 1._o sam._n 1.10_o 11_o 18._o second_o that_o soul_n will_v be_v hear_v who_o forget_v or_o neglect_v himself_o in_o comparison_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o see_n heb._n 5.7_o three_o our_o exemption_n from_o suffering_n may_v sometime_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n say_v christ_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n lie_v in_o his_o correction_n of_o his_o first_o petition_n four_o the_o best_a and_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o his_o glory_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n 2._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resign_v frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o give_v some_o argument_n manifest_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n 4._o apply_v the_o whole_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o first_o i_o lay_v down_o this_o supposition_n that_o believer_n who_o be_v prepare_v for_o affliction_n be_v prepare_v for_o salvation_n that_o the_o same_o qualification_n fit_v for_o both_o these_o dispensation_n i_o know_v some_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v only_o for_o destruction_n ro._n 9.22_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o moral_a preparation_n which_o i_o know_v he_o do_v not_o than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o destruction_n and_o affliction_n and_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o that_o and_o saint_n for_o this_o but_o to_o decide_v this_o matter_n our_o doctrine_n and_o question_n speak_v of_o a_o holy_a gracious_a preparation_n for_o suffering_n to_o bear_v they_o quiet_o and_o benificial_o not_o of_o a_o judicial_a aptitude_n for_o ruin_n much_o less_o a_o eternal_a act_n of_o preterition_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v there_o this_o premise_a i_o suppose_v none_o will_v deny_v he_o who_o be_v holy_o qualify_v for_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a readiness_n for_o comfortable_a dispensation_n and_o providence_n now_o that_o the_o above_o mention_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n prepare_v a_o soul_n both_o for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n suffer_v or_o deliverance_n appear_v as_o follow_v 1._o in_o that_o we_o find_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a in_o this_o spirit_n ready_a for_o either_o dispensation_n tribulation_n or_o comfort_n adversity_n or_o prosperity_n job_n shall_v be_v our_o first_o instance_n his_o resignation_n be_v notable_o express_v chap._n 1.21_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n woumb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o good_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o gust_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o beat_v terrible_o upon_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o adore_v his_o name_n well_o in_o this_o frame_n he_o meet_v with_o great_a trial_n afterward_o and_o how_o do_v he_o bear_v they_o see_v james_n 5.11_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o receive_v mercy_n plentiful_o god_n have_v two_o design_n on_o job_n to_o try_v and_o bless_v he_o and_o job_n humble_a spirit_n equal_o qualify_v he_o for_o both_o take_v david_n for_o a_o second_o example_n by_o absaloms_n rebellion_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a strait_n that_o must_v fly_v to_o prevent_v the_o surprise_n of_o his_o person_n now_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o frame_n 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o zadack_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o david_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n of_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v fear_n of_o the_o contrary_a but_o whether_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o he_o that_o way_n or_o this_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o pleasure_n resign_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n and_o this_o prepare_v he_o for_o suffer_v and_o qualify_v he_o for_o deliverance_n isa_n 41.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o his_o foot_n i._n e._n to_o a_o entire_a subjection_n to_o his_o will_n he_o dispute_v nothing_o that_o god_n reveal_v &_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o he_o command_v what_o be_v this_o for_o why_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o great_a trial_n &_o mercy_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o cap._n 22.1_o 2_o 3_o 10_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v paul_n frame_n act_v 20.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o that_o frame_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o christ_n choose_v to_o suffer_v in_o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v his_o case_n he_o be_v short_o to_o meet_v with_o two_o contrary_a dispensation_n he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o it_o to_o suffer_v the_o violence_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v a_o accurse_a death_n but_o with_o all_o immediate_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n both_o these_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n in_o this_o chap._n v._o 23_o 24._o he_o expect_v a_o double_a glory_n upon_o his_o death_n here_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o both_o these_o he_o look_v for_o heb._n 12.2_o well_o how_o will_v he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o suffer_v and_o glory_n even_o by_o lie_v at_o his_o father_n foot_n in_o the_o text._n and_o now_o he_o can_v grapple_v with_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o now_o he_o can_v wait_v for_o his_o reward_n matt._n 26.39_o 42_o 44._o it_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n that_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v his_o betrayer_n v._o 45_o 46._o this_o all_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v for_o our_o example_n certain_o christ_n know_v what_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o choose_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o be_v therein_o our_o pattern_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n which_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o a_o resign_v humble_v spirit_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v command_v by_o himself_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o such_o dispensation_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n q._n d._n bear_v my_o afflict_a hand_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o support_v exalt_v hand_n 4._o that_o be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n which_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v and_o reward_v in_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o resign_v frame_n a_o obedient_a submiss_a subdue_v will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o afflict_v his_o child_n it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v froward_a if_o he_o cherish_v they_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compliance_n with_o his_o pleasure_n ephram_n be_v smite_v for_o his_o stubborness_n and_o comfort_v for_o his_o obedience_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v no_o contention_n with_o we_o but_o our_o crossness_n because_o our_o will_n thwart_v he_o and_o our_o way_n contradict_v he_o first_o we_o resist_v his_o command_a will_n by_o disobedience_n and_o then_o his_o chastize_v will_v
by_o impatience_n and_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o foot_n well!_o if_o we_o comply_v before_o hand_n when_o we_o see_v the_o storm_n approach_v god_n end_n be_v attain_v and_o he_o either_o lay_n down_o his_o rod_n or_o mitigate_v the_o chastisement_n yea_o he_o will_v ever_o long_o embrace_v and_o comfort_n break_v and_o humble_a ephraim_n indeed_o this_o frame_n superseed'_v affliction_n for_o judgement_n upon_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o subdue_v they_o to_o their_o father_n will._n and_o if_o we_o meet_v our_o angry_a father_n in_o this_o spirit_n he_o may_v correct_v a_o little_a but_o he_o will_v certain_o comfort_n much_o 5._o last_o a_o resign_v soul_n meet_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n to_o great_a advantage_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v he_o harm_n that_o they_o do_v good_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o bless_a preparation_n for_o either_o physic_n never_o work_v so_o well_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v antecedent_o prepare_v nor_o be_v any_o person_n so_o certain_o profit_v by_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n as_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v they_o i_o know_v god_n can_v do_v a_o unprepared_a soul_n good_a by_o any_o providence_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v come_v amiss_o to_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v what_o then_o will_v prepare_v we_o to_o receive_v chastizment_n profitable_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v heb._n 12.9_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n resign_v yourselves_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o do_v will_v be_v a_o quicken_a in_o prove_v providence_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v ans_fw-fr i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o quere_z by_o lay_v down_o something_o employ_v in_o it_o and_o then_o speak_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n thereof_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o a_o few_o for_o brevity_n sake_n 1._o it_o suppose_v a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o no_o unbeliever_n ever_o do_v resign_v himself_o free_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o no_o believer_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o exercise_n can_v do_v it_o yea_o it_o must_v be_v a_o active_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n to_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n i_o say_v that_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o good_a acquaintance_n with_o and_o a_o bless_a confidence_n in_o he_o who_o he_o trust_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all._n paul_n therefore_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o suffer_v he_o know_v who_o he_o have_v trust_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o god_n express_v his_o faith_n in_o that_o very_a resignation_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o his_o father_n dispose_v of_o he_o psal_n 31.14_o 15._o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n what_o then_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n q._n d._n it_o be_v not_o only_a thy_o prerogative_n to_o dispose_v of_o i_o and_o my_o day_n but_o i_o refer_v they_o voluntary_o to_o thou_o he_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o god_n and_o trust_v they_o with_o he_o there_o be_v many_o particular_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o resign_v soul_n be_v exercise_v in_o as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n faith_n must_v have_v interest_n in_o he_o who_o it_o trust_v isaac_n will_v suffer_v his_o father_n to_o bound_v and_o sacrifice_v he_o why_o abraham_n be_v his_o father_n and_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o command_n for_o it_o be_v his_o god_n gen._n 22._o and_o it_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_n good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o the_o resign_v soul_n a_o believer_n may_v know_v that_o there_o may_v be_v pain_n and_o affliction_n in_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o father_n pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v withal_o assure_v it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o such_o a_o soul_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o father_n be_v kind_a love_a and_o tender_a that_o he_o will_v not_o oppress_v that_o he_o will_v not_o overwhelm_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o benefit_n be_v inseparable_o link_v together_o yea_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o soul_n put_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o expect_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o its_o god_n to_o bear_v the_o suffering_n and_o carry_v through_o they_o when_o moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o his_o interest_n there_o and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o do_v this_o in_o faith_n eye_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 12.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o david_n in_o the_o like_a case_n be_v well_o satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25_o 26._o chap._n 25._o 5._o 2._o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o love_n he_o that_o love_v his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v be_v dispose_v of_o by_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v above_o become_v the_o glorious_a objection_n which_o it_o be_v fiâ—t_z matt._n 22.37_o a_o love_n that_o prefer_v his_o will_n and_o glory_n before_o all_o thing_n else_o a_o love_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o other_o love_n be_v hatred_n luke_n 14.26_o a_o constrain_v love_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o 14._o abraham_n love_v isaac_n well_o why_o then_o do_v he_o offer_v he_o up_o at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n o_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v god_n better_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o nine_o of_o his_o commandment_n be_v grievous_a 1_o jo._n 5.3_o what_o no_o command_n grievous_a not_o self-denial_n not_o bear_v the_o cross_n no_o those_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a because_o the_o soul_n love_v god_n better_o than_o itself_o we_o have_v a_o great_a word_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n why_o because_o their_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o self-love_n rev._n 14.4_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n where_o ever_o he_o go_v into_o tribulation_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n why_o love_n constrain_v they_o christ_n therefore_o resign_v himself_o into_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o love_v his_o father_n love_n will_v lay_v the_o soul_n at_o god_n foot_n love_n will_v follow_v and_o obey_v the_o father_n call_v in_o all_o thing_n love_n will_v keep_v steadfast_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o will_n of_o our_o belove_a it_o argue_v little_a love_n to_o christ_n when_o we_o seek_v to_o evade_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n by_o find_v out_o carnal_a shift_n he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a resolve_v into_o their_o will._n 3._o to_o come_v near_o to_o my_o intendment_n this_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n respect_n suffering_n and_o duty_n principal_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n ordinary_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o distribute_v mercy_n and_o favour_n but_o to_o have_v our_o will_n resolve_v into_o he_o in_o case_n of_o difficult_a duty_n and_o hard_a suffering_n which_o across_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o press_v upon_o our_o pamper_a flesh_n be_v a_o great_a work_n far_o above_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n and_o a_o special_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o saint_n but_o because_o our_o subject_n lead_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n in_o case_n of_o affliction_n only_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n thereto_o only_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o where_o a_o soul_n dispute_v no_o suffering_n it_o submit_v to_o all_o duty_n if_o it_o be_v resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o also_o 4._o therefore_o the_o resignation_n i_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o several_a thing_n 1._o in_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n dread_v nothing_o like_o this_o hour_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o trouble_v and_o amaze_v his_o very_a soul_n v._o 27._o glad_o will_v he_o be_v save_v from_o it_o have_v it_o be_v
this_o and_o that_o hour_n and_o glorify_v thyself_o any_o time_n else_o some_o think_v hezekiah_n be_v loath_a to_o die_v isa_n 38.23_o because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o reformation_n and_o the_o work_n unfinished_a he_o may_v possible_o think_v it_o more_o son_n god_n glory_n to_o live_v then_o than_o dye_v let_v i_o out_o live_v this_o sickness_n escape_v this_o persecution_n avoid_v this_o judgement_n and_o father_n glorify_v thyself_o ever_o after_o be_v our_o language_n but_o where_o be_v resignation_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o this_o while_n one_o will_v think_v the_o patriarch_n die_v very_o unseasonable_a heb._n 11.4_o when_o they_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n but_o however_o they_o die_v contented_o many_o of_o we_o will_v glad_o be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o can_v say_v with_o simeon_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n these_o desire_n be_v good_a if_o attend_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n otherwise_o rebellious_a 4._o though_o nature_n shrink_v our_o soul_n be_v perpext_v our_o thought_n disturb_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o hour_n approaching_n yet_o our_o will_n must_v be_v resign_v our_o reason_v silence_v our_o passion_n resist_v and_o all_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v now_o strange_o perplex_v fear_v and_o amazement_n stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v recollect_v himself_o this_o be_v the_o language_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o li_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v plausible_a argument_n against_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o our_o weakness_n 10.3_o psal_n 39.9_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o our_o fear_n and_o possible_o that_o to_o escape_n will_v be_v more_o for_o god_n glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a etc._n etc._n well_o but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n glorify_v himself_o reason_n must_v be_v silent_a and_o only_a faith_n speak_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o text_n and_o matt._n 26.39_o etc._n etc._n 5._o this_o resignation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thought_n but_o a_o deliberate_a desire_n it_o be_v christ_n request_n to_o god_n nay_o he_o beg_v more_o hearty_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v himself_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n christian_n may_v now_o and_o then_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n by_o way_n of_o ejaculation_n as_o a_o short_a prayer_n the_o result_n of_o some_o close_a spiritual_a reason_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o can_v we_o settle_v our_o desire_n this_o way_n can_v we_o say_v in_o time_n of_o plague_n persecution_n or_o other_o distress_n father_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v how_o much_o it_o conduce_v to_o the_o father_n glory_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o suffer_v but_o desire_v it_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o heart_n be_v bend_v bend_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n he_o be_v therefore_o angry_a with_o peter_n for_o diswade_v matt._n 16.22_o 23._o he_o spak_v with_o a_o holy_a passionateness_n and_o indignation_n jo._n 18.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n put_v into_o my_o hand_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o be_v record_v for_o our_o imitation_n act_v 21.13_o what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a etc._n etc._n be_v paul_n spirit_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v concern_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o i_o will_v suffer_v his_o will._n we_o shall_v endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o be_v content_a but_o desirous_a of_o suffer_v when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 6._o last_o this_o be_v christ_n last_n and_o final_a resolve_v he_o be_v at_o first_o reluctant_fw-la but_o now_o he_o fix_v and_o change_v not_o till_o death_n ah_o many_o of_o we_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n but_o our_o spirit_n alter_v our_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n early_a dew_n that_o soon_o vanish_v hos_fw-la 13.3_o o_o but_o a_o resign_v soul_n make_v it_o his_o abide_n resolve_v 3._o the_o next_o general_n be_v to_o allege_v some_o ground_n on_o which_o this_o resignation_n be_v build_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o we_o can_v prescribe_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o be_v resign_v how_o have_v man_n befool_v themselves_o and_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o case_n of_o worship_n they_o will_v invent_v and_o prescribe_v form_n and_o mode_n when_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v he_o will_v accept_v they_o nothing_o please_v god_n but_o his_o own_o will._n even_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o and_o suffer_v how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o by_o who_o we_o please_v for_o this_o will_v rather_o dishonour_v than_o credit_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n because_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o whole_a platform_n and_o contrivance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n and_o therein_o all_o the_o several_a spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n answer_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o each_o other_o now_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n will_v deform_v the_o rest_n and_o take_v off_o from_o that_o divine_a symmatry_n and_o concord_n which_o render_v all_o become_v the_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o well_o teach_v he_o how_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o world_n as_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o we_o will_v it_o be_v for_o god_n honour_n if_o we_o shall_v direct_v when_o it_o shall_v rain_v and_o when_o shine_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o storm_n and_o when_o a_o calm_a he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n can_v direct_v any_o fragment_n thereof_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o councillor_n rom._n 11.34_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o most_o dishonourable_a that_o his_o creature_n shall_v advise_v he_o that_o dust_n and_o ash_n shall_v correct_v his_o will_n isa_n 45.9_o 10._o the_o way_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o into_o which_o unless_o we_o resolve_v ourselves_o we_o obstruct_v his_o honour_n 2._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o valuable_a christ_n stand_v not_o upon_o his_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n what_o then_o be_v our_o life_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n with_o it_o better_o the_o world_n perish_v than_o god_n not_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v make_v for_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 4.11_o for_o that_o end_n be_v it_o continue_v and_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v that_o will_v be_v the_o design_n see_v how_o magnificent_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o god_n isa_n 40.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o shall_v nothing_o shall_v we_o stand_v between_o he_o and_o his_o glory_n methinks_v we_o shall_v tremble_v at_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o suffer_v according_a to_o his_o will_n consider_v how_o it_o eclipse_n his_o glory_n joshua_n be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o god_n name_n than_o his_o own_o life_n or_o all_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7.9_o 3._o because_o christ_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n in_o this_o most_o difficult_a case_n learn_v of_o i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a matt._n 11.29_o wherein_o do_v he_o express_v his_o meekness_n see_v isa_n 5.3_o 7._o he_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o murmur_v complain_v nor_o resist_v he_o behave_v himself_o most_o submisly_a and_o obedient_o now_o learn_v of_o he_o lay_v down_o passion_n and_o tumult_n in_o a_o suffer_a day_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o father_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n submit_v and_o may_v the_o servant_n rebel_n nay_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n etc._n etc._n matt._n 10.24_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v like_o he_o eliah_n be_v content_a to_o die_v if_o god_n please_v why_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarck_n move_v he_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o the_o patriarch_n be_v here_o 4._o because_o god_n have_v have_v his_o will_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n hitherto_o so_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o our_o text._n and_o must_v providence_n be_v put_v out_o of_o its_o course_n for_o we_o do_v not_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o and_o by_o all_o our_o predecessor_n
in_o all_o age_n the_o great_a the_o holy_a of_o they_o give_v way_n to_o the_o course_n of_o his_o will_n they_o be_v sick_a imprison_v poor_a stranger_n persecute_v and_o slay_v when_o by_o who_o and_o as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o a_o foolish_a generation_n arisen_a in_o this_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n that_o we_o shall_v reluct_v or_o murmur_n or_o tumultuate_v or_o be_v angry_a or_o impatient_a jo._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o be_v impede_v in_o his_o providential_a will_v to_o that_o day_n nor_o be_v he_o yet_o and_o be_v it_o sit_v he_o shall_v alter_v his_o course_n for_o we_o now_o at_o last_o this_o be_v the_o father_n own_o argument_n 5._o because_o do_v what_o we_o can_v he_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n so_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o friend_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o consider_v this_o matter_n when_o god_n call_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o non-submission_n we_o will_v not_o be_v persecute_v we_o will_v not_o be_v imprison_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o say_v god_n i_o will_v etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v our_o leave_n to_o make_v we_o nor_o will_v he_o to_o dispose_v of_o we_o non-resignation_n imply'_v a_o double_a contradiction_n 1._o to_o god_n i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o will_n my_o council_n shall_v stand_v in_o his_o resolve_n isa_n 46.10_o no_o say_v a_o unresigned_a soul_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v at_o least_o for_o this_o once_o vain_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o world_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n will_v be_v not_o fix_v zach._n 6.1_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v by_o chariot_n some_o red_a import_v war_n some_o black_a express_v famine_n some_o grizzled_a &_o bay_a signifi_n vanity_n of_o dispensation_n other_o white_a denote_v peace_n and_o comfort_n well_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o two_o mountain_n of_o brass_n denote_v the_o irreversible_a counsel_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o vain_a man_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o bear_v war_n or_o famine_n etc._n etc._n stop_v the_o chariot_n stay_v their_o career_n if_o thou_o can_v or_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o know_v thou_o must_v first_o remove_v the_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o change_v god_n eternal_a unalterable_a counsel_n pray_v be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o submit_v willing_o then_o struggle_v in_o vain_a take_v heed_n lest_o the_o more_o thou_o strive_v thou_o be_v the_o more_o entangle_v isa_n 51.20_o never_o be_v any_o thing_n get_v by_o resistance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n save_v blow_n 2._o to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o the_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o atheistical_a have_v we_o pray_v all_o our_o day_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o prayer_n matt._n 6.10_o if_o we_o have_v then_o by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v time_n we_o contradict_v ourselves_o now_o what_o a_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o desire_n god_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v when_o he_o bring_v his_o good_a pleasure_n upon_o we_o be_v this_o fair_a deal_n do_v it_o become_v reasonable_a creature_n or_o christian_n may_v we_o say_v and_o unsay_v desire_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o thing_n obj._n but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o suffer_v when_o we_o put_v up_o that_o petition_n ans_fw-fr and_o do_v we_o pray_v we_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v this_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n be_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o vent_v a_o prayer_n to_o he_o without_o consider_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o it_o obj._n we_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n then_o but_o fear_v of_o suffer_v have_v alter_v our_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr and_o must_v god_n change_v his_o will_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o vary_v we_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o more_o changeable_a than_o ourselves_o for_o whereas_o we_o only_o alter_v our_o mind_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a we_o will_v have_v god_n change_v as_o we_o please_v and_o so_o make_v our_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o his._n beside_o what_o we_o pray_v diliberate_o we_o ought_v to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o or_o else_o our_o pray_v be_v lightness_n to_o which_o let_v i_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o stand_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v vary_a 6._o because_o god_n be_v our_o father_n therefore_o we_o must_v acquiess_v in_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v our_o lord_n argument_n couch_v in_o the_o text._n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n q._n d._n i_o submit_v to_o my_o father_n will_n job_n 17.11_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o be_v it_o become_v our_o relation_n to_o withstand_v our_o father_n will_n and_o glory_n will_v you_o take_v iâ—_n well_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v rebel_v and_o refuse_v your_o correction_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v take_v your_o resistance_n against_o he_o poor_a worm_n that_o we_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o their_o disobedience_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n when_o saul_n though_o a_o king_n rebel_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n â—5_n 23_o see_v how_o strict_a the_o law_n be_v in_o this_o case_n upon_o rebellious_a child_n deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o what_o then_o shall_v our_o father_n do_v to_o we_o when_o we_o refuse_v his_o correction_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n consider_v we_o must_v submit_v to_o our_o father_n will._n for_o 1._o he_o give_v we_o our_o be_v life_n and_o all_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o dispose_v they_o may_v he_o not_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matt._n 20_o 15._o can_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v be_v better_o improve_v then_o for_o our_o father_n glory_n of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.36_o 2._o our_o father_n be_v our_o superior_a it_o be_v fit_a therefore_o we_o be_v resign_v to_o his_o will_n exod._n 20_o 12._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n how_o much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n heb._n 12_o 9_o see_v david_n spirit_n in_o the_o case_n psal_n 131.12_o q._n d._n i_o will_v keep_v within_o my_o own_o sphere_n i_o will_v not_o stretch_v beyond_o my_o line_n in_o prescribe_v to_o god_n but_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n as_o a_o wean_a child_n take_v from_o its_o dear_a breast_n intimate_v he_o will_v weaâ—_n himself_o from_o what_o ever_o god_n dispose_v from_o he_o how_o patient_o do_v isaac_n permit_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n gen._n 22.9_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o have_v struggle_v for_o his_o life_n be_v twenty_o five_o year_n old_a but_o that_o holy_a young_a man_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o strive_v with_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o our_o father_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o who_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_n and_o know_v nothing_o contradict_v the_o wise_a disposal_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n my_o father_n say_v isaac_n herâ—â—_n the_o wood_n and_o the_o fire_n but_o where_o be_v the_o lamb_n o_o say_v abraham_n god_n shall_v provide_v himself_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22.7_o 8._o he_o declare_v not_o his_o design_n but_o isaac_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n that_o he_o reply_v no_o more_o it_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v their_o father_n will_v most_o sacred_a nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n rom._n 9.20_o what_o though_o we_o see_v not_o how_o our_o suffering_n can_v conduce_v to_o our_o father_n glory_n remember_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o as_o our_o thought_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55._o 4._o we_o may_v well_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n for_o to_o be_v sure_a as_o such_o he_o will_v be_v tender_a of_o we_o heb._n 12.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n we_o indeed_o may_v judge_n our_o affliction_n dreadful_a and_o insupportable_a but_o our_o father_n know_v what_o we_o can_v bear_v and_o how_o he_o will_v carry_v we_o through_o comfortable_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o etc._n etc._n matt._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o mannage_v the_o correction_n of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o
saint_n and_o martyr_n yea_o and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n proposi_fw-la ii_o though_o man_n be_v great_a and_o good_a yet_o may_v their_o soul_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o disquiet_v within_o they_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o i_o psal_n 77.2_o 3._o it_o be_v hard_a and_o rare_a for_o the_o best_a man_n to_o keep_v their_o spirit_n compose_v and_o equal_a when_o trouble_n urge_v they_o close_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o and_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v be_v transgress_v shall_v i_o but_o show_v you_o from_o sacred_a writ_n what_o passionate_a escape_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o god_n worthy_n there_o proposi_fw-la iii_o good_a man_n shall_v therefore_o well_o discern_v and_o weigh_v what_o trouble_v and_o anxiety_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o increase_v their_o load_n and_o sorrow_n by_o be_v stranger_n to_o themselves_o psal_n 77.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o eccl._n 7.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 9_o psal_n 119.28_o and_o they_o shall_v well_o distinguish_v too_o betwixt_o what_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o cause_n unto_o and_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o and_o sift_v their_o trouble_n to_o the_o bottom_n they_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v that_o trouble_v they_o and_o so_o survey_v their_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o strange_a confusion_n and_o amusement_n lam._n 3.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o we_o think_v of_o what_o afflict_v we_o but_o what_o god_n real_o inflict_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o must_v mind_n and_o they_o must_v careful_o observe_v in_o all_o their_o sorrow_n what_o minister_n to_o grief_n and_o what_o to_o shame_v and_o what_o to_o their_o awaken_n and_o refine_v and_o what_o serve_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.30.32_o and_o to_o what_o use_n god_n may_v put_v their_o suffering_n as_o to_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o to_o the_o unseen_a state_n and_o then_o resolve_v it_o with_o themselves_o for_o what_o how_o far_o and_o why_o they_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v deject_v and_o disquiet_v proposi_fw-la iu._n what_o trouble_v and_o resentment_n by_o gracious_a person_n be_v observe_v shall_v be_v discourse_v by_o they_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n psal_n 4.4_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v themselves_o how_o these_o evil_n come_v upon_o they_o be_v it_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o lay_v they_o on_o if_o so_o what_o have_v i_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v i_o neglect_v or_o negligent_o manage_v any_o part_n of_o public_a or_o private_a worship_n as_o prayer_n praise_n thanks_o hear_v sacrament_n or_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v i_o dishonour_v god_n by_o misrepresent_v he_o to_o other_o or_o to_o myself_o have_v i_o reflect_v any_o dishonour_n upon_o my_o christian_a call_v have_v i_o neglect_v the_o exciting_a and_o improve_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o in_o any_o of_o its_o principle_n or_o function_n or_o have_v i_o behave_v myself_o unworthy_o or_o indecent_o towards_o other_o or_o myself_o or_o be_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o god_n afflict_v i_o if_o so_o what_o instance_n of_o injuriousness_n negligence_n indiscretion_n or_o immoderate_a passion_n can_v i_o or_o other_o charge_v upon_o myself_o what_o undue_a heat_n or_o ferment_n have_v they_o discern_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o rash_a or_o wrathful_a word_n or_o action_n if_o any_o failure_n have_v be_v on_o my_o part_n where_o when_o and_o how_o and_o why_o be_v they_o commit_v by_o i_o if_o none_o of_o these_o be_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o i_o what_o do_v i_o undergo_v from_o god_n or_o man_n that_o god_n great_a favourite_n have_v not_o undergo_v before_o i_o and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o repair_v unto_o the_o same_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n which_o have_v relieve_v and_o support_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v as_o i_o be_o what!_o can_v not_o i_o pledge_v the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a cup_n but_o i_o must_v present_o entertain_v dismal_a and_o undue_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o make_v censorious_o the_o worst_a construction_n of_o what_o he_o lay_v upon_o i_o for_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o god_n deal_v unfaithful_o or_o unkind_o with_o i_o be_v to_o conclude_v and_o utter_v what_o neither_o the_o name_n nor_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o best_a and_o wise_a servant_n will_v allow_v of_o therefore_o our_o calm_a and_o close_a debating_n of_o these_o matter_n with_o ourselves_o put_v we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o obtain_v composure_n and_o relief_n proposi_fw-la v._o good_a man_n when_o most_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v be_v then_o to_o discourse_v their_o gracious_a self_n heb._n 12.5_o and_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v within_o they_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 44.17_o they_o shall_v remember_v who_o who_o and_o what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n and_o so_o repress_v the_o tumult_n and_o despondency_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v can_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o their_o god_n proposi_fw-la vi_o a_o revive_a sense_n of_o god_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o of_o their_o expectation_n from_o he_o afford_v great_a succour_n and_o support_v to_o gracious_a soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v plead_v and_o urge_v upon_o they_o by_o themselves_o when_o all_o thing_n look_v dreadful_o towards_o they_o both_z within_z and_o about_o they_o hab._n 3.17_o 18._o impatience_n and_o despondency_n be_v best_a rebuke_v hereby_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n must_v be_v revive_v for_o as_o we_o think_v of_o god_n so_o shall_v we_o value_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o fix_v and_o keep_v our_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o proportionate_a our_o expectation_n from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o have_v such_o glorious_a and_o great_a account_n of_o god_n in_o sacred_a writ_n as_o to_o his_o attribute_n of_o power_n wisdom_n patience_n grace_n etc._n etc._n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o all_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v with_o he_o how_o thing_n shall_v go_v with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v peace_n or_o war_n with_o we_o serenity_n or_o disturbance_n in_o we_o and_o good_a or_o evil_a towards_o we_o as_o god_n himself_o determine_v concern_v we_o job_n 34.29_o and_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o gracious_a as_o he_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o great_a for_o as_o power_n be_v his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n be_v his_o glory_n so_o mercy_n be_v his_o riches_n and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a and_o a_o name_n of_o praise_n and_o joy_n to_o be_v abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o remission_n jer._n 9.24_o &_o 33.8_o 9_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o our_o relation_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o he_o must_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n deut._n 33.29_o isa_n 41.10_o jer._n 3.4_o 5._o heb._n 11.16_o hab._n 3.18_o every_o relation_n be_v for_o relative_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o so_o afford_v we_o great_a encouragement_n psal_n 23.1_o 6._o my_o god_n the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n i_o will_v say_v to_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o psal_n 42.8_o 9_o o_o my_o strength_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v for_o god_n be_v my_o defence_n and_o the_o god_n of_o my_o mercy_n psal_n 59.17_o &_o 68.20_o thus_o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o and_o here_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o lively_a hope_n be_v fix_v for_o as_o god_n infinite_a perfection_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n so_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o and_o hereto_o may_v we_o safe_o trust_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n hereof_o may_v we_o address_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o hope_n psal_n 5.2_o 12._o &_o 109.26_o &_o 119.114_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n and_o value_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o be_v lively_a too_o upon_o our_o heart_n slighty_a and_o contemptible_a thought_n and_o estimation_n of_o what_o we_o look_v for_o will_v never_o considerable_o stem_v the_o tide_n nor_o stop_v the_o flux_n of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n god_n favour_n be_v a_o valuable_a blessing_n and_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n his_o face_n be_v glorious_a and_o delightful_a when_o indeed_o
we_o do_v not_o hear_v ourselves_o 3._o beware_v of_o a_o lazy_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v draw_v into_o consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o it_o verse_n 5._o here_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o to_o show_v their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n here_o be_v exalt_v attention_n and_o devotion_n and_o most_o humble_a veneration_n with_o intense_a affection_n and_o these_o can_v say_v amen_o amen_n but_o to_o see_v one_o sit_v and_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n and_o hang_v his_o hat_n on_o his_o nose_n or_o perhaps_o sleep_v till_o he_o snore_v himself_o awake_a and_o then_o give_v a_o yawn_n or_o a_o idle_a amen_o any_o one_o without_o breach_n of_o charity_n may_v think_v he_o guilty_a of_o lazy_a hypocrisy_n with_o detestation_n this_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v the_o congregation_n a_o flap_n with_o this_o fox_n tail_n when_o they_o have_v cunning_o sleep_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n without_o removal_n irreligiosissimum_fw-la est_fw-la sedere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la exprobamus_fw-la quod_fw-la oratio_fw-la nos_fw-la fatigaverit_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr or._n do_v say_v it_o be_v most_o indecent_a without_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o sit_v at_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v else_o in_o effect_n to_o tell_v god_n prayer_n have_v tire_v we_o out_o use_v 4._o be_v of_o direction_n and_o exhortation_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o harmonious_a amen_o in_o public_a assembly_n 1._o let_v pastor_n and_o people_n never_o meet_v but_o premise_v some_o solemn_a preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n rehoboam_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o people_n also_o sin_v in_o this_o that_o they_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 12.14_o he_o fit_v not_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v it_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a to_o that_o duty_n than_o a_o ass_n be_v to_o play_v upon_o a_o harp_n we_o shall_v never_o offer_v god_n that_o which_o cost_v we_o nothing_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n vain_a thought_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ere_o you_o go_v into_o the_o father_n presence_n a_o worldly_a spirit_n come_v off_o from_o common_a employment_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n a_o common_a heart_n will_v never_o be_v enclose_v in_o any_o duty_n but_o run_v wild_a of_o itself_o and_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o incursion_n vzzah_n be_v smite_v though_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n but_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o god_n order_n and_o appointment_n 2._o we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n matth._n 26.41_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o as_o to_o catch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n so_o to_o catch_v we_o away_o by_o every_o wander_a thought_n 1_o pet._n 4.7_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v at_o christ_n transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n luke_n 9.32_o but_o be_v sad_o heavy_a with_o sleep_n it_o be_v strange_a when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o with_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o drossy_a and_o drowsy_a but_o how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o to_o watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n in_o duty_n grief_n may_v make_v they_o heavy_a in_o the_o garden_n and_o yet_o christ_n his_o propassion_n and_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n be_v enough_o to_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o agony_n of_o compassion_n but_o alas_o neither_o the_o garden_n nor_o the_o mount_n be_v able_a to_o transport_v we_o or_o keep_v up_o intention_n of_o soul_n or_o affection_n unless_o god_n keep_v fire_n on_o his_o own_o altar_n and_o blow_v up_o our_o spark_n into_o a_o flame_n 3._o our_o intention_n can_v last_v long_o our_o action_n depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o those_o spirit_n the_o fine_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n separate_v from_o it_o by_o the_o alembick_a of_o the_o brain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sometime_o ere_o they_o rise_v so_o their_o height_n and_o speed_n be_v soon_o over_o and_o then_o we_o run_v down_o into_o phlegm_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n solemn_a fast_n except_v for_o humble_v soul_n and_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v too_o prolix_a but_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n rather_o than_o length_n thick_a and_o short_a as_o david_n pant_v and_o daniel_n pray_v chap._n 9.19_o oh_o lord_n hear_v oh_o lord_n forgive_v oh_o lord_n hearken_v and_o do_v defer_v not_o etc._n etc._n when_o weighty_a petition_n be_v send_v up_o for_o thâ—_n whole_a church_n they_o draw_v universal_a consent_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v for_o brevity_n 〈◊〉_d to_o confine_v all_o prayer_n to_o the_o lords-prayer_n as_o if_o no_o bushel_n be_v a_o bushel_n but_o 〈◊〉_d standard_n so_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o this_o and_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o other_o whereas_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d diffuse_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o contract_v in_o word_n that_o the_o text_n may_v very_o well_o admiâ—_n comment_n in_o conformity_n to_o its_o sense_n and_o we_o need_v a_o more_o comprehensive_a mind_n then_o the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o fill_v those_o word_n with_o 4._o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o all_o to_o do_v till_o we_o implore_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v the_o jew_n here_o nehem._n 9.20_o and_o he_o bid_v they_o work_v for_o his_o spirit_n be_v with_o they_o hag._n 2.4_o and_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o when_o they_o build_v the_o temple_n luke_n 24.49_o christ_n bad_a his_o disciple_n tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v or_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o organ_n of_o our_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v praise_n god_n aright_o unless_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip._n 1.19_o tune_v the_o praise_n and_o form_v the_o prayer_n in_o we_o he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 5.16_o inlay_v it_o and_o work_v it_o both_o in_o and_o out_o and_o he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o choice_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o frame_n as_o well_o as_o set_v we_o in_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o drive_v all_o our_o petition_n home_n and_o through_o to_o a_o fervent_a amen_o deus_fw-la solus_fw-la docere_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la velis_fw-la se_fw-la orari_fw-la as_o tertul._n say_v none_o but_o god_n can_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v tâ—_n god_n that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o say_v abba_n father_n can_v only_o teaâ—â—_n we_o how_o to_o pronounce_v amen_o amen_n finis_fw-la
he_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o will_v have_v those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v true_o separate_v from_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o carnal_a self_n true_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o true_o offer_v up_o and_o employ_v for_o he_o as_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o can_v without_o sacrilege_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o end_n and_o use_n than_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 3._o he_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n that_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o may_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o to_o unbelief_n or_o profaneness_n nor_o be_v ever_o separate_v from_o he_o with_o who_o they_o be_v once_o unite_v ver_fw-la 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n in_o all_o assault_n in_o all_o trial_n secure_v they_o from_o sin_n from_o satan_n from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v neither_o fright_v nor_o entice_v from_o i_o through_o thy_o own_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v by_o our_o name_n all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o we_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n faithfulness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n all_o by_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o know_v engage_v for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n goodness_n sovereignty_n allsufficiency_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n for_o a_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o urge_v this_o petition_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n keep_v they_o for_o thy_o own_o name_n sake_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o own_o name_n so_o he_o engage_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v away_o and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a the_o strong_a engagement_n in_o the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o best_a security_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n than_o for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n than_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o his_o honour_n be_v his_o interest_n so_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o secure_v the_o eternal_a concern_v of_o his_o people_n those_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a of_o and_o can_v have_v no_o confidence_n in_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o their_o interest_n do_v engage_v they_o for_o we_o we_o think_v ourselves_o so_o far_o sure_a of_o they_o interest_n among_o man_n be_v the_o strong_a obligement_n if_o they_o understand_v it_o and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o respect_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v true_a to_o it_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n engage_v the_o interest_n of_o his_o father_n his_o name_n his_o honour_n for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n we_o can_v in_o the_o least_o suspect_n either_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o his_o interest_n be_v or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v true_a to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n or_o his_o honour_n to_o secure_v his_o people_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n urge_v in_o this_o petition_n 4._o he_o pray_v for_o glory_n ver_fw-la 22_o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o joh._n 1.14_o now_o such_o a_o glory_n will_v christ_n have_v for_o his_o people_n something_o like_o it_o though_o in_o a_o way_n below_o it_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o himself_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n indeed_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o can_v never_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o expect_v or_o believe_v if_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o give_v assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o own_o title_n and_o be_v account_v and_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v son_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v heir_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o himself_o not_o of_o some_o mean_a part_n of_o his_o father_n possession_n but_o even_o of_o his_o kingdom_n jam._n 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v heir_n they_o have_v hope_n to_o inherit_v tit._n 3.7_o they_o have_v a_o title_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o so_o hope_v but_o christ_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o pray_v also_o that_o they_o may_v have_v possession_n ver_fw-la 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o this_o sight_n will_v be_v the_o high_a the_o happy_a enjoyment_n it_o will_v be_v a_o enhappy_v a_o glorify_v sight_n a_o sight_n that_o will_v make_v they_o who_o behold_v it_o happy_a perfect_o so_o eternal_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n will_v make_v they_o glorious_a 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o be_v son_n that_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n indeed_o but_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o be_v far_o great_a so_o great_a that_o no_o expression_n can_v full_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o or_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o so_o great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a he_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o glorious_a redeemer_n will_v make_v we_o glorious_a like_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a to_o which_o the_o great_a brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o than_o a_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o his_o beam_n and_o so_o make_v glorious_a a_o hint_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o what_o be_v record_v of_o moses_n who_o when_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o near_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v his_o face_n shine_v exod._n 34.29_o 35._o his_o face_n be_v horn_v as_o the_o word_n import_v it_o appear_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n appear_v to_o we_o his_o face_n send_v forth_o beam_n like_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v such_o a_o radiant_a lustre_n such_o a_o glory_n in_o his_o face_n as_o the_o weak_a eye_n of_o mortal_n can_v not_o bear_v can_v not_o look_v on_o when_o we_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v and_o see_v he_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o will_v transform_v our_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o a_o glory_n will_v be_v derive_v upon_o our_o soul_n from_o his_o glory_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n too_o that_o glorious_a vision_n will_v be_v a_o transform_a sight_n and_o change_v vile_a body_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o 5._o he_o pray_v for_o union_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o great_a depth_n such_o as_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o venture_v on_o if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v avoid_v what_o my_o shallowness_n can_v say_v of_o it_o brief_o i_o shall_v comprise_v in_o